Sumerian literary fragments in the University Museum, Philadelphia [1 ed.] 8400093143, 9788400093143

Citation preview

16:15

Página 1

BPOA 9

Jeremiah Peterson

12/5/11

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Jeremiah Peterson

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Proyecto2:Maquetación 1

Biblioteca del Próximo Oriente Antiguo

CSIC

BPOA

9

CSIC

JEREMIAH PETERSON

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

BIBLIOTECA DEL PRÓXIMO ORIENTE ANTIGUO 9 Director Manuel Molina Secretario José Manuel Galán Allué Comité Editorial Guillemette Andreu (Musée du Louvre) John Baines (University of Oxford) Miguel Civil (University of Chicago) Ignacio Márquez Rowe (CSIC) Miquel Molist Montañà (UAB) Walther Sallaberger (Universität München) José Miguel Serrano Delgado (Universidad de Sevilla) Consejo Asesor Marilina Betrò (Università di Pisa) Barbara Böck (CSIC) Andrés Diego Espinel (CSIC) Raymond Johnson (University of Chicago) Bertrand Lafont (CNRS - IFPO) David I. Owen (Cornell University) Richard Parkinson (British Museum) Wilfred van Soldt (Rijksuniversiteit Leiden)

JEREMIAH PETERSON

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

CONSEJO SUPERIOR DE INVESTIGACIONES CIENTÍFICAS MADRID 2011

Reservados todos los derechos por la legislación en materia de Propiedad Intelectual. Ni la totalidad ni parte de este libro, incluido el diseño de la cubierta, puede reproducirse, almacenarse o transmitirse en manera alguna por medio ya sea electrónico, químico, óptico, informático, de grabación o de fotocopia, sin permiso previo por escrito de la editorial. Las noticias, los asertos y las opiniones contenidos en esta obra son de la exclusiva responsabilidad del autor o autores. La editorial, por su parte, solo se hace responsable del interés científico de sus publicaciones.

Catálogo general de publicaciones oficiales: http://publicacionesoficiales.boe.es/

© CSIC © Jeremiah Peterson NIPO: 472-11-109-3 e-NIPO: 472-11-110-6 ISBN: 978-84-00-09314-3 e-ISBN: 978-84-00-09315-0 Depósito Legal: M. 20.878-2011 Impresión y encuadernación: Closas-Orcoyen, S. L. Impreso en España – Printed in Spain En esta edición se ha utilizado papel ecológico sometido a un proceso de blanqueado ECF, cuya fibra procede de bosques gestionados de forma sostenible.

For Mom and Dad

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Acknowledgements ................................................................................................................. 13 Preface ..................................................................................................................................... 15 Myths and Epics Featuring Deities ......................................................................................... 1.1.2. Enki and Ninmaḫ (no. 1) ..................................................................................... 1.1.3. Enki and the World Order (nos. 2-3) .................................................................. 1.1.4. Enki’s Journey to Nippur (nos. 4-11) ................................................................. 1.2.1. Enlil and Ninlil (nos. 12-15) ............................................................................... 1.3.1. Inana and Enki (nos. 16-17) ................................................................................ 1.3.2. Inana and Ebiḫ (nos. 18-29) ................................................................................ 1.4.1. Inana’s Descent (nos. 30-33) .............................................................................. 1.4.3. Dumuzi’s Dream (nos. 34-41) ............................................................................ 1.5.1. Nanna’s Journey to Nippur (no. 42) ................................................................... 1.6.1. Angim (nos. 43-45) ............................................................................................. 1.6.2. Lugal-e (nos. 46-50) ...........................................................................................

17 17 18 20 26 31 36 45 49 59 61 64

Myths and Epics Featuring Heroes ......................................................................................... 1.8.1.3. Death of Gilgameš (no. 51) .............................................................................. 1.8.1.4. Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld (nos. 52-61) ...................................... 1.8.1.5. Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A (nos. 62-65) ............................................................ 1.8.1.5.1. Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B (no. 66) ................................................................ 1.8.2.1. Lugalbanda Ḫurrim (nos. 67-73) ..................................................................... 1.8.2.2. Lugalbanda (nos. 74-78) .................................................................................. 1.8.2.3. Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta (nos. 79-81) ................................................ 1.8.2.4. Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana (nos. 82-84) ......................................................

69 69 71 78 85 87 94 96 101

Compositions with a Historical Background .......................................................................... 105 2.1.1. The Sumerian Kinglist (nos. 85-86) ................................................................... 105 2.1.5. The Curse of Agade (nos. 87-95) ........................................................................ 108 City Laments ........................................................................................................................... 2.2.2. Ur Lament (nos. 96-104) .................................................................................... 2.2.3. Lamentation over Sumer and Ur (nos.105-112) ................................................. 2.2.4. Nippur Lament (nos. 113-120) ........................................................................... 2.2.5. Uruk Lament (nos. 121-123) .............................................................................. 2.2.6. Eridu Lament (no. 124) .......................................................................................

115 115 124 129 137 143

Royal Praise Poetry ................................................................................................................. 2.4.2.1. Šulgi A (no. 125-130) ...................................................................................... 2.4.2.2. Šulgi B (nos. 131-134) ..................................................................................... 2.4.2.3. Šulgi C (nos. 135-137) .....................................................................................

147 147 153 157

9

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.4.2.5. Šulgi E (nos. 138-143) ..................................................................................... 163 2.4.2.6. Šulgi F (nos. 143-144) ..................................................................................... 168 2.4.2.8. Šulgi H (nos. 146-147) ..................................................................................... 169 2.4.2.14. Šulgi N (nos. 148-150) ................................................................................... 171 2.4.2.15. Šulgi O (no. 151) ............................................................................................ 174 2.4.2.16. Šulgi P (no. 152) ............................................................................................ 176 2.4.2.24. Šulgi X (nos. 153-154) ................................................................................... 177 3.4.4.4. Šū-Sîn D (no. 272) ........................................................................................... 178 2.4.5.1. Ibbi-Sîn A (no. 155) ......................................................................................... 178 2.4.5.3. Ibbi-Sîn C (no. 156) ......................................................................................... 179 2.5.1.3. Išbi-Erra C (no. 157) ........................................................................................ 180 2.5.1.5. Išbi-Erra E (no. 158-159) ................................................................................. 181 2.5.2.1. Šu-ilišu A (no. 160-163) .................................................................................. 182 2.5.3.1. Iddin-Dagan A (no. 164) .................................................................................. 184 2.5.3.4. Iddin-Dagan D (no. 165) .................................................................................. 185 2.5.4.1. Išme-Dagan A (no. 166-167) ........................................................................... 187 2.5.4.8. Išme-Dagan H (no. 168) ................................................................................... 190 2.5.4.17. Išme-Dagan Q (no. 169) ................................................................................. 191 2.5.4.19. Išme-Dagan S (no. 273) ................................................................................. 191 2.5.5.1. Lipit-Ištar A (nos. 170-174) ............................................................................. 192 2.5.5.2. Lipit-Ištar B (nos. 175-178, 178 also Enlil-Bani A) ........................................ 196 2.5.5.6. Lipit-Ištar F (nos. 179-182) .............................................................................. 202 2.5.6.1. Ur-Ninurta A (nos. 183-185) ............................................................................ 210 2.5.8.1. Enlil-Bani A (no. 178) ..................................................................................... 211 2.8.3.6. Samsu-iluna F (no.186) .................................................................................... 211 Literary Letters ........................................................................................................................ 213 3.1.1. Aradĝu to Šulgi about Apillaša (no. 187) ........................................................... 213 3.1.19. Puzur-Šulgi to Ibbi-Sin (no. 188) ...................................................................... 213 3.1.20. Ibbi-Sîn to Puzur-Šulgi (no. 189) ...................................................................... 214 3.1.21. Abaindasa to Šulgi (no. 190) ............................................................................. 215 3.2.3. Nanna-kiaĝ to Lipit-Ištar (no. 191) ..................................................................... 215 3.2.4. Lipit-Ištar to Nanna-kiaĝ (no. 192) ..................................................................... 216 3.2.8. Iterpiša to a Deity (no. 193) ................................................................................ 217 3.3.1. Ur-saga to a King (no. 194) ................................................................................. 217 3.3.8. Šamaš-ṭāb to Ilak-na’id (no. 195) ........................................................................ 217 3.3.9. Lugal-nesaĝ to Enlil-massu (no. 196) ................................................................. 218 3.3.32. Nabi-Enlil to a King (nos. 197-199) ................................................................. 218 Law Collections ....................................................................................................................... 223 3.4.2. Code of Lipit-Ištar (no. 200) ............................................................................... 223 3.4.X. Laws of the Rented Oxen (no. 201) ................................................................... 225 Hymns to Temples ................................................................................................................... 227 4.80.1. Temple Hymns (nos. 202-208) ......................................................................... 227 4.80.2. Keš Temple Hymn (nos. 209-218) .................................................................... 234

10

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Proverbs ................................................................................................................................... 6.1.1. Proverb Collection 1 (nos. 219-230) ................................................................... 6.1.2. Proverb Collection 2 + 6 (nos. 231-247) ............................................................ 6.1.3. Proverb Collection 3 (nos. 248-257) ................................................................... 6.1.5. Proverb Collection 5 (no. 258) ........................................................................... 6.1.10, 6.1.21. Proverb Collections 10, 21 (no. 259) .................................................... 6.1.13. Proverb Collection 13 (no. 260) ....................................................................... 6.1.15. Proverb Collection 15 (nos. 261-262) ............................................................... 6.1.X. Miscellaneous Proverbs (nos. 263-268) ............................................................. Collective Tablets (nos. 269-284) ........................................................................................... Index of Museum Numbers ..................................................................................................... Appendix: New Joins of Previously Identified Pieces of Sumerian Literary Compositions .. Bibliography ............................................................................................................................ Plates 1-68 ...............................................................................................................................

11

243 243 254 269 277 278 280 282 284 301 333 349 353 373

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

The following literary fragments were identified from 2004 to present in an investigation of unidentified and unpublished fragments by the author in the Babylonian Section of the University Museum of Archaeology and Anthropology in Philadelphia. I was able to work without interruption on this project during the academic year of 2007-2008 while I was supported as a Dyson Research Fellow. I am most grateful to the Museum, while under the acting directors Jeremy Sabloff and Richard Hodges, for this support. I would also like to thank the editors and staff of the series Biblioteca del Próximo Oriente Antiguo, under the direction of Manuel Molina, for their sponsorship of this volume and their editorial assistance, and the two reviewers of this volume, Pascal Attinger and Antoine Cavigneaux, for their detailed comments, which led to a number of substantial improvements. This project was greatly facilitated by a number of invaluable resources, which include the files and search engines of the Pennsylvanian Sumerian Dictionary, under the direction of Steve Tinney, Miguel Civil’s unpublished catalog of Sumerian literary texts, and Paul Delnero’s scores of the Decad texts, which he made available to me prior to publication (Delnero 2006: 1857f.). I would also like to thank a number of others, including John Brinkman, Wolfgang Heimpel, Fumi Karahashi, Jacob Klein, Gianni Marchesi, Piotr Michalowski, Ignacio Marquez Rowe, Matthew Rutz, Walther Sallaberger, Yitschak Sefati, Jon Taylor, Niek Veldhuis, and Richard Zettler for their assistance in conjunction with a variety of queries, which led to substantial improvements in this volume, and my wife Vanessa Smith for her assistance with a variety of issues with the manuscript, especially her advice on the preparation of handcopies.

13

PREFACE

The Sumerian literary fragments that are presented here, the vast majority of which are Old Babylonian in date and come from the pre-WWI excavations at Nippur, are categorized primarily according to the numerical designations maintained by the catalog of the Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature for ease of reference.1 I have added an additional category, collective tablets, on the basis that texts featured in collective sources can pertain to more than one category. With the exception of the contents of collective tablets, this volume does not include fragments pertaining to divine hymns (ETCSL category 4) and debates, dialogues, Eduba compositions, and other miscellaneous textual categories (ETCSL category 5). These fragments will be treated by the author separately. In general, all the textual identifications of literary fragments made below are reasonably certain. However, the level of certainty generally increases with the preservation of more lines and signs. I have generally refrained from identifying the tablet type of a fragment unless reasonably certain. My estimation of the tablet type of any small and less than diagnostic fragment that is not joined to a substantial exemplar should be regarded as provisional in nature. The primary goal of the presentation of the fragments in this volume is to document the new fragment and to discuss the new text and/or significant textual variance that it possesses in order to supplement previous editions of these texts and to furnish new material for future textual editions. In some instances when new joins have been made I present a photograph of the updated manuscript in the plates section. Only in conjunction with the ulumama composition Ningublaga A (see below, no. 283) do I offer an edition of the text in question. All statements of non-attestation that occur below are to be qualified by my current lack of knowledge of a significant amount of unpublished Sumerian literary texts, such as most the contents of the Old Babylonian literary fragments from Babylon2 as well as the contents of private collections that have yet to be systematically published, most significantly the Schøyen collection in Oslo.

1

For a print version of this catalog, see Cunningham 2007. For another catalog of Sumerian literature, see Attinger 1993: 31-60. For a recent treatment of Sumerian literary texts with discussion of indigenous categories, see Rubio 2009. 2

For OB literary texts from Babylon, see the preliminary catalog of Pedersén 2005: 19-37.

15

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

1.1.2. Enki and Ninmaḫ1 1. CBS 2210 Description: Bottom edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Portions of the surface are effaced. Dimensions: 5.7 × 4.6 × 2.2 cm Text: Enki and Ninmaḫ 130-134?

obverse

1

The line numeration given here follows Benito 1969: 9f.

17

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse

1.1.3. Enki and the World Order2 2. N 4137 + N 4157 + N 6986 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 5.6 × 3.3 cm. Text: Enki and the World Order 19-26, 96-105, 107 Join: N 3562 + N 4137 + N 6986. See Plate 1

obverse

2

The line numeration given here follows Benito 1969: 82f.

18

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

reverse 3. N 7881 Description: Surface fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Fragment is unbaked. Dimensions: 1.9 × 2.3 × .2 cm Text: Enki and the World Order 273-278 Join: CBS 4562 (PBS 10/2 1) + CBS 6888 (SEM 78) + CBS 6901 (SEM 80) + HS 1475 + HS 1476 + HS 1502 (TMH 3 1) + HS 1554 (TMH 4 1)

Lines 273-278, which were already restored correctly by Falkenstein and Benito in some instances (Falkenstein 1964: 79, Benito 1969: 100) and of which lines 274f. belongs to a section describing Enki’s allocation of the marshland, fishes and reeds to the obscure deity d Ḫ I-T A (both signs may be paleographic simplifications, if analogy with other signs on the tablet holds), who is described as d u m u E Z E N × X k i -a , “... citizen of ...” and lu 2 k u 6 -e k i a ĝ 2 -ĝ a 2 “who loves fish,” can now be improved as follows:

19

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA 273) dEn-ki-ke4 zag-ba nam-mi-in-gub 274) ambar-ambar-ra gu3 ba-an-de2 SUḪUR-ḪIku6 suḫurku6 ba-an-šum2 275) [ĝiš]gi sig7-ga-e gu3 ba-an-de2 gi-BAD gi-ḫenbur ba-an-šum2 276) [x] ⌈x⌉ ⌈KI⌉ ⌈KI⌉-A ⌈ĝar⌉-ra ⌈ḪU⌉ [...] 277) [x x?] ⌈x⌉ [...] 278) [x x?]-⌈x⌉ ⌈ku6⌉-⌈e⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [a]-⌈da⌉-min3 ⌈mu⌉-[un?]-⌈dug4?⌉

1.1.4 Enki’s Journey to Nippur3 4. N 6513 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.0 × 2.5 × 1.2 cm Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 27-33 Join: (+) UM 29-13-207 + UM 29-16-214F + UM 29-16-214H (Delnero 2006: 2240, source NIII7)

3

The line numeration given here follows Delnero 2006: 2239f.

20

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

5. N 6994 + N 7059 Description: Top edge fragment, obverse only preserved. Surface is cracked and eroding. Dimensions: 5.1 × 3.4 × 1.6 cm Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 33-42

21

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

6. N 3171 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 6.0 × 3.1 × 2.8 cm Text: Enki's Journey to Nippur 42-48

22

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

7. N 6974 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.9 × 2.0 × .9 cm Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 64-67

8. N 3576 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.2 × 4.0 × 2.3 cm. Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 74-76, 78-81, 83-86.

obverse

23

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse This source appears to uniquely omit line 85 and offers the variant g i 1 7 tu r-tu r in line 84 for the g i tu r-tu r that occurs in most sources. This variant also occurs in the unprovenienced manuscript AO 6716 (TCL 16 54) (Delnero 2006: 2243, source X6). 9. CBS 12690 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 2.0 × 1.8 × 2.0 cm Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 91, 106-109 Join: CBS 2155 (SEM 83) + N 3204 (Delnero 2006: 2241, source NIII20)

obverse

reverse

24

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

10. 3N-T 902, 93 (SLFN 83) Description: Bottom edge fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.3 × 4.5 × 1.6 cm Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 106-107 11. CBS 10326 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.1 × 2.1 × 0.9 cm Text: Enki’s Journey to Nippur 124-125 Join: CBS 10314 + CBS 13949 (SEM 82) (Delnero 2006: 2241, source NIII21)

25

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1.2.1. Enlil and Ninlil4 12. N 3455 Description: Central fragment, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 5.3 × 4.2 × 2.4 cm Text: Enlil and Ninlil 23-28 (MB?)

4

The line numeration given here follows Behrens 1978.

26

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

Although the sign sample is limited and does not preserve a distinct post-OB sign form, the manner of incision is reminiscent of other MB exemplars from Nippur. 13. N 6126 Description: Central fragment, one side preserved. Dimensions: 4.7 × 4.3 × 1.5 cm Text: Enlil and Ninlil 59-64 (MB?)

27

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This fragment also gives a vague impression of a post-OB hand. More decisively, the arrangement of the signs suggests that the lines were systematically split up into words or phrases justified both to the left and right, leaving space in the middle of the column for subscripted Akkadian translation, a format that is well-attested in literary texts from MB Nippur. 14. N 1202 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.6 × 3.1 × 1.8 cm Text: Enlil and Ninlil 76-82 Join: CBS 8176 + CBS 8315 + CBS 13583 (SEM 77) (Behrens 1978: 9, source H) + Ni 2707 (SLTN 19) (Behrens 1978: 9, source I). See Plate 2

This fragment presents the unambiguous sequence between the indirect object and the conjugated verb for line 80, [... ĝ ]a 2 -a -ra ḫ a -m [a ...] , which is not preserved in any other source known to me. It demonstrates that, contrary to expectation, the noun ĝ iš 3 , “penis” does not occur in this line unless a manuscript error is involved. Thus, the verb dug4 “to speak,” occurs here and the not the auxiliary verbal construction ĝ iš 3 ... d u g 4 , “to copulate.”5 When utilized along with IM 58439 = 3N-T 350 obv i 5' (Behrens 1978: 10, source L) and the two sources that preserve the parallel line 106, CBS 10309 + CBS 10412 + N 1314 (Behrens 1978: 9, source K), and CBS 8176 + CBS 8315 + CBS 13853 (Behrens 1978: 9, source H)6 an improved composite text can be advanced for this thrice-repeated line: d

Mu-ul-lil2-le lugal kur-kur-ra-ke4 ĝa2-a-ra ḫa-ma-an-dug4

This passage informs us why Ninlil pursues the banished Enlil, who flees from her, yet winds up having sex with her again in the guise of various netherworld servants, who he has, rather ironically it would seem, just ordered to deny knowledge of his whereabouts to Ninlil. I 5

For this verb, which does occur in conjunction with the dative in one attestation, see Attinger 1993: 541.

6

N 3038 (Behrens 1978: pl. 15, pg. 11, source S) + N 3124 (see below, no. 15), appears to omit line 132.

28

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

provisionally translate the lines that span between Enlil’s attempts to elude a pursuing Ninlil7 and their sexual encounter, occurring three times in lines 78-86, 104-112, and 130-138, respectively as follows: 78) (Ninlil:) “My mind is made up, my thought expressed! 79) When I defrock(?), you will be able to be satisfied ...!8 80) And Enlil, king of the lands, shall speak to (i.e., acknowledge?) me! 81) Just as Enlil is your lord, I shall be your lady!” 82) (Enlil (in disguise):) “If you are to be my lady, let me touch your...” 83-84) (Ninlil:) “The sperm of (i.e., that will engender) Sin, pure sperm, is (already) in my womb! 84-85) (Enlil (in disguise):) The sperm of my king shall go to heaven, it shall go to the earth/netherworld! My sperm, like the sperm of my king, go to the earth/netherworld!”

79) The phrase š a g 4 s u g 4 -g e -d a -ĝ u 1 0 reflects a transitive non-finite verb with š a g 4 as its semantic object. The graphemic sequence ge-da probably reflects the presence of the futurizing particle /e d /. See, for example, the comments of Civil 1999-2000: 181 n. 6 regarding the function of non-finite verbal forms as modified by /e d /. Although the expression š a g 4 s u g 4 can describe a number of phenomena, depending on the possessor of š a g 4 and the resulting referent, a meaning of nudity or relative barrenness occurs when the expression is applied to external anatomy in conjunction with humans and animals, as suggested by Wilcke in his translation and commentary to Lugalbanda 124 (Wilcke 1969: 102, 168-170 [“nackten Körpers”]). Most relevant to the current context is the occurrence of this expression in Nanshe A 203, the sexual lyric preserved in one version of Inana H: ROM 721 line 19/UM 29-15-560 + CBS 13915 + N 3156 obv. 10'-11' (Sjöberg 1977b: 18-19: new joins made by author), the unpublished Dumuzi-Inana hymnic fragment N 1365 rev. 4', and the unpublished fragment N 2085 11', where it clearly describes the bare chest of Inana in an erotic context. Green (1982: 341) translates the current line as “my womb, which must be emptied, you must fill,” but š a g 4 s u g 4 in conjunction with females is better attested with an external connotation of “bare chest,” than with an internal connotation of “empty womb.” Civil (1985: 75) translates “j’assouvirai avec toi mes désirs insatiables,” but such an abstracted meaning is not readily verifiable for š a g 4 s u g 4 in other attestations of the expression.

7 There is probably a sexual nuance in the preceding lines expressed via the usage of the verbs s a r “to chase,” and u s 2 “to follow.” Compare, for example, the co-occurrence of these verbs in Proverb Collection 1.158-159. 8 This new fragment demonstrates that some phrase was probably advanced in the break after the NAM sign, which may be acting to subordinate the preceding verb by adding the enclitic copula.

29

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

79-80) I understand lines 79-80 to contain a clause indicating causality followed by a verb modified by the epistemic modal ḫ e 2 - as described by Civil (Civil 2000b: 34). For line 132, compare Inana and Enki II i (ETCSL 1.3.1: section H) 17f. (Farber-Flügge 1973: 32f.), where Inana refers to correspondence between Enki and herself via Isimud in similar terms over the contentious issue of the theft of the boat of An (m a 2 -a n -n a ). 82) The meaning of NE-(E)-ŠE3, which seems to represent a noun here, given the modification by a possessive, is not entirely certain, but Behrens (1978: 181-182) is probably correct to understand it as a reflex of the adverb i 3 -n e -e š 2 . The line appears to represent the disguised Enlil’s acquiescence to Ninlil’s sexual advances by making a sexual advance of his own, to judge from the occurrence of the compound verb š u ... ta g , “to touch” in this context. Proverb Collection 5.44 (see also the Ur lenticular tablet UET 6/2 236), which also involves a sexual context, may contain the same NE-ŠE3, as it is potentially nominal here as well: a n š e n e -e š 2 -a m 3 tuš -m a -a b g i š 3 p ir 2 b i il 2 -il 2 -n i-ib “donkey, it is now, sit and raise your (lit. its) flaccid penis!” 84-85) This statement probably was intended to foreshadow the destiny of the gods Nergal, Ninazau and Enbililu as having a primarily chthonic role as opposed to Nanna/Suen, who served a role both in the heavens and in the netherworld. 15. N 3124 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.7 × 4.2 × 2.7 cm Text: Enlil and Ninlil 126-131, 133-136, 145-148, 150-151 Joins: N 3038 (Behrens 1978: pl. 15, pg. 11, source S)

obverse

reverse

30

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

N 3038 + 3124 obverse

reverse

This source appears to omit line 132.

1.3.1. Inana and Enki9 16. N 4838 Description: Left edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse and right side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 5.1 × 2.0 cm Text: Inana and Enki segment D 2, 10, segment E 32-41 Join: CBS 13571 + CBS 13602 + CBS 13617 + CBS 13620 + CBS 13623 (PBS 1/1 1) + N 3276 (Farber Flügge 1973: 256) The right side of this fragment pertains to the obverse of the tablet and completes the lines pertaining to segment D 2 and 10: D 2) nam-ur-saĝ ⌈nam⌉-⌈kalag⌉-⌈ga⌉ ⌈nam⌉-⌈erim2⌉ ⌈nam⌉-[...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉10 /šag4 ḫul2-la D 10) nam-tibira nam-dub-sar nam-simug nam-a[šgab nam-azlag2 nam]-⌈šidim⌉ nam-ad-kid

9

The line numeration given here follows ETCSL 1.3.1.

10

I cannot decisively read these broken signs, but coupled with the break, they presumably should reflect the sequence n a m - n i ĝ 2 - s i - s a 2 i r i l a ḫ 5 i - s i - i š ĝ a 2 - ĝ a 2 .

31

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

right side

reverse

The reverse of this fragment spans the end of the litany of phenomena that Enki gives to Inana. Unfortunately, the beginning of lines 37-40 are not substantially preserved, although traces are present for line 38: [x -t]u d m a (perhaps to be restored [u 3 -t]u d m a < -a n šu m 2 > ). The transitional sentence that follows the litany is too broken to be decisively read.

32

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

17. N 5730 Description: Lower right edge fragment of an imgida. Obverse and reverse preserved. The obverse11 is almost entirely effaced or distorted (not copied). Dimensions: 4.5 × 3.6 × 2.7 cm Text: Inana and Enki: section near the end of the composition

obverse

reverse

reverse

11 The status of this side as the obverse is a guess based on curvature. At first glance, a double line appears to be intact near the bottom of this side, which could be taken to implicate this side as the reverse, preserving the final line of the composition or extract. However, closer examination demonstrates that the bottom line is a continuation of a ruling on the other side of the tablet, and the upper line is in the appropriate position to be a single ruling for a line that is not preserved.

33

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

The contents of the reverse of this fragment corresponds to the final preserved lines of CBS 15283 (PBS 5 25) column vi, which are near the end of the composition. The direct join of this piece with Ni 4151 (SLTNi 31) as proposed by Kramer and followed by Farber (Farber Flügge 1973: 1-2), however, is not convincing, as the final visible line of CBS 15283+ is not followed by the ending double ruling that occurs on Ni 4151 according to Kramer’s copy. The empty space that follows this line, corresponding to the end of the column, can simply reflect abbreviation, as is extensively practiced by the author of this source, as well as the other major source for this text, CBS 13571 + CBS 13602 + CBS 13617 + CBS 13620 + CBS 13623 + CBS 13629 (PBS 1/1 1) + N 3276 (+) N 6278. Thus, there is no compelling reason to conclude that the beginnings of the four lines on the reverse of Ni 4151 begin the final four preserved lines on CBS 15283+ column iv. 1') [...] x x [/?ḫu-m]u-ra-ab-gaz-gaz-n[e? ...?] 2') [...] ⌈MUNUS⌉.LAGAR ḫe2-a 3') [...] EN DUB MUNUS ḫe2-a 4') [...]-⌈e⌉? gal4-la-ne-ne [/ḫu-mu-ra-a]b-gaz-gaz-e-ne 5') [... i]b2?-ku4-ku4-a 6') [...]x-bi a-nir-ra ḫe2-am3 7') [...]-⌈nir⌉-ra [...] (remainder missing)

This fragment offers some new signs for this broken section of text, some of which can also be confirmed to be present in CBS 15283 upon collation. The corresponding section in CBS 15283 reads as follows: [...]x ḫe2-a [...]x ḫe2-a [...] ⌈MUNUS⌉.⌈LAGAR⌉ ḫe2-a [x N]E ud-sakar-e mu-zu-še3 gal4-la-ne-(erased sign)-ne /ḫu-mu-ra-ab-gaz-e-ne [...]x M[U? ...] ⌈MUNUS⌉.LAGAR ḫe2-a [...]x ḫe2-a [...]x ḫe2-a [...T]U-a [...]-ra ḫe2-a [...]-ib-zal-zal-e [...]⌈til⌉?-le-ne [...]x ḫe2-en-gaz [...]-gi4 (remainder missing)

This passage remains incomplete and obscure, but a highly provisional interpretation can be advanced here. Enki appears to resolve to install a woman or women, perhaps among the local priesthood of Uruk, to reclaim the power of the me for Enki, via either the Abzu as a

34

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

means of travel between Eridu and Uruk or via the Abzu’s power, depending on the intended meaning of the locative phrase A b z u -ĝ a 2 . Inana, after taking issue with the entrance of these women into her presence, seems to concede partial defeat, inviting Enki to establish his word and reclaim the me. Then, however, she appears to curse these priestesses. The curse appears to consist of a series of phrases ending with the modal prefix ḫ e + enclitic perhaps indicating disjunction of a set of possibilities,12 apparently people, as the subject of the ensuing sentence with a finite verb is clearly human. All that is preserved in conjunction with the copula phrases is the Diri compound MUNUS.LAGAR in both N 5730 and CBS 15283+ and the obscure [...] EN DUB MUNUS in N 5730, the latter of which I cannot interpret at present. The Diri compound MUNUS.LAGAR has two meanings that could be involved in the current context: the priest designation that is vocalized as u su ḫ x , e m e š, or e m e z i,13 who is described in bilingual contexts as the ēnu(m) of Enki/Ea and Nisaba, as well as m u ru b 2 , which primarily constitutes one of several terms for the vagina (see Civil 2006a: 58, Civil 2007: 29). Of the two, the interpretation of MUNUS.LAGAR as a priestly title is the most promising, as context would appear to call for a human or a human designation. However, if the sequence of phrases consisting of the modal with the enclitic do not involve a disjunction of a set of possibilities, then reference to a specific anatomical location may be possible. The ensuing sentence appears to disclose the negative circumstances that Inana wishes upon them. If the first part of the line is read and restored correctly, it seems to be translated as follows: “At the new moon, may they (i.e., the women installed by Enki) smite their vagina(s) for/because of you.” What may be encountered here, therefore, is an etiology for menstruation, if the expression “smiting the vagina” can be understood as a description of menstrual bleeding. The ensuing lines may have contained Inana’s wish that the individual(s) who violated her cultic sanctity at Enki’s behest engage in mourning.

12

For this construction, see Civil 2000b: 34-35.

13

For this sign and its potential values, see Renger 1957: 114-115, Charpin 1986: 363, 380, Wiggermann 1988: 238 n. 45, Goodnick Westenholz 1992: 301, and Steinkeller 2003: 636 n. 37.

35

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1.3.2. Inana and Ebiḫ14 18. N 3001 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 5.2 × 2.9 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 12-21 Join: CBS 6840 + CBS 8329 (SEM 103) (Delnero 2006: 2292, source NIII2) + N 7417 + unnumbered. See Plate 3

19. unnumbered Description: Left edge fragment, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 1.2 × .8 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 13-18 Join: CBS 6840 + CBS 8329 (SEM 103) (Delnero 2006: 2292, source NIII2) + N 3001 + N 7417. See Plate 3

14

The line numeration given here follows Delnero 2006: 2290f. Many of the fragments of Inana and Ebiḫ published here were not available to me after identification, so the measurements given here are incomplete.

36

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

20. N 7417 Description: Surface fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 2.0 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 27-31 Join: CBS 6840 + CBS 8329 (SEM 103) (Delnero 2006: 2292, source NIII2) + N 3001 + unnumbered. See Plate 3

21. CBS 12670 Description: Bottom left corner fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The surface of this piece is worn and partially distorted due to pressure (not copied). Dimensions: 4.4 × 4.9 × 3.2 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 27-31, 35-41

obverse and right side

37

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse obv. 1' = 27) [kur lu5-lu5-bi-a niĝin2]-na-ĝu10-[ne] 2' = 28) [kur šag4-ga du7-du7]-⌈da⌉-ĝu10-ne 3' = 29) [in-nin-me-en kur-re t]e-⌈me⌉-⌈en⌉ ⌈ni2⌉-bi na-ma-ra-ab-AK 4' = 30) [dInana-me-en kur-re te-me]-en ⌈ni2⌉-bi na-ma-ra-ab-AK 5' = 31) [ḫur-saĝ Ebiḫki-ke4 te-a-me-en] ⌈ni2⌉-⌈bi⌉ ⌈na⌉-⌈ma⌉-⌈ra⌉-⌈ab⌉-AK rev. 1' = 35) [ḫur-saĝ zi šu-ĝu10 ga-am3-mi]-⌈ib⌉-si ni2-⌈ĝu10⌉ ⌈ga⌉-[am3-mi-zu] 2' = 36) [a2 maḫ-bi-še3 gud m]aḫ ga-ba-⌈ši⌉-⌈x⌉-[x?] 3' = 37) [a2 tur-bi-še3 gud tu]r ga-⌈ba⌉-⌈x⌉-⌈x⌉-[?] 4' = 38) [ḫub2 ga-mu-un-šu2 KI.E.NE].⌈DI⌉?.d⌈INANA⌉? [kug ga]-mu-ni-[ib-sar] 5' = 39) [ḫur-saĝ-ĝa2 me3 ga-ba-ab-DU-DU] ga-ba-a[b-sa2-sa2] 6' = 40) [ti mar-uru5-a sa ga-ba-a]b-⌈sa2⌉ 7' = 41) [a2-sig3 ebiḫ2-gin7 ga-ba-ab-sur-s]ur 8' = 42?) (illegible traces)

38

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

22. N 3210 Description: Fragment with one side and bottom edge preserved. Obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 6.9 × 2.0 × 1.4 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 37-49

39

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

23) N 5783 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 7.4 × 3.8 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 76-81 Join: N 4142 + N 4199. See Plate 4

40

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

24. N 3211 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 7.3 × 3.3 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 88-101

For line 91, this source seems to uniquely parallel the two-column source CBS 13977 + CBS 15146 + N 4165 + N 5131 + N 7233 (Delnero 2006: 2328-2329, source NI6) by presenting the locative infix -n i- in the prefix chain.

41

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

25. N 6335 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Surface is highly worn (not copied) Dimensions: 3.2 × 2.9 × .8 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 111-117

1' = 111) [an lugal dingir-re-e-ne]-⌈ke4⌉ mu-n[a-ni-ib-gi4-gi4] 2' = 112) [lu-tur-ĝu10 kur-re a]l bi2-du11 ⌈šag4⌉-[bi a-na ab-ak] 3' = 113) [dInana-me-en kur-re] ⌈al⌉ bi2-du11 ⌈šag4⌉-b[i a-na ab-ak] 4' = 114) [ḫur-saĝ Ebiḫki-ke4] al bi2-⌈du11⌉ ⌈šag4⌉-[bi a-na ab-ak] 5' = 115) [ki-gub dingir-re-e-n]e-ke4 ⌈ni2⌉ ⌈ḫuš⌉ [im-da-ri] 6' = 116) [ki-tuš kug dA-nu]n-⌈na⌉-ke4-ne ⌈su⌉-[zi im-du8-du8] 7' = 117) [ni2-bi ḫuš-a] ⌈kalam⌉-⌈ma⌉ [mu-un-ri] 8' = 118?) (traces of one illegible sign)

42

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

26. CBS 3967 Description: Top left corner fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The surface of this fragment is highly worn (reverse not copied). Dimensions: 4.3 × 3.4 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 124-128, 151

obverse

reverse

43

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

27. N 6768 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.6 × 1.9 × 1.4 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 145-148 Join: N 4219 + N 4242 + N 4231 + N 5769 + N 6546 + N 6936 (Delnero 2006: 2293, source NIII13)

28. N 6128 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 4.1 × 2.0 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 154-162 Join: N 1328 + N 1333 + N 6149 + N 6433 + Ni 3052 (SLTN 13) + Ni 9722 (ISET 2 13) (Delnero 2006: 2291, source NI1) + N 7265. See Plate 5

44

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

29. N 7265 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 4.2 cm Text: Inana and Ebiḫ 170-175 Join: N 1328 + N 1333 + N 6149 + N 6433 + Ni 3052 (SLTN 13) + Ni 9722 (ISET 2 13) (Delnero 2006: 2291, source NI1) + N 6128. See Plate 5

1.4.1. Inana’s Descent15 30. unnumbered Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Obverse is worn and minimally preserved (not copied). Dimensions: 5.4 × 1.5 × 1.9 cm Text: Inana’s Descent 43, 47-51, 90-98 Join: CBS 13908 (SEM 48, PAPS 85 pl. 5) + unn.

15

The line numeration given here follows ETCSL 1.4.1.

45

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

31. N 7710 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.6 × 4.0 × .7 cm Text: Inana’s Descent 230-231, 233, 232, 234 or 257-258, 260, 259, 261 Join: N 983 (Sladek 1974: fg. 5)

N 7710 + N 983 In contrast to other manuscripts of this text, lines 3'-4' of this source appears to be a verbatim reflex of the analogous passage in Gilgameš, Enkidu, and the Netherworld 202-203: [d u 1 0 ] k u g -g a -n i tu g 2 [n u -u m -d u l] [g a b ]a k u g -g a -n i g a d [a n u -u m -b u r 2 ].

46

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

32. N 7206 + N 7210 Description: Center and right edge fragment, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.6 × 4.0 × 2.4 cm Text: Inana’s Descent 314-318, 330-335

obverse

reverse

47

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

33. unnumbered Description: Surface fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.8 × 2.7 × .8 cm Text: Inana’s Descent: passage occurring after line 354 Join: CBS 15162 (PAPS 85 pl. 10) + N 953 + N 3200. See Plate 6

The contents of the fragment belong to a passage preserved in CBS 15162+ rev. 1' f. This passage occurs somewhere after line 354, but cannot be decisively reconciled with the content of other sources at present. This passage seems to involve the pursuit of Dumuzi by the gala demons who are wielding the sapar net. The reference to the z a g sa -p a r 4 .a k , “edge of the sapar net,” may indicate that Dumuzi initially eludes the net. This passage may immediately accompany Dumuzi’s appeal to Utu to change him into a snake so that he can elude his demonic pursuers. 1') gal5-la2-e-ne [...] 2') gal5-la2-e-ne [...] /mu-⌈x⌉-[...] 3') zag sa-par4-ra [...] /mu-⌈x⌉-[...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 4') U[D? ...] ⌈x⌉ [...]-un-ne-⌈x⌉

48

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

1.4.3. Dumuzi’s Dream16 34. unnumbered Description: Central fragment of a two or multicolumn(?) tablet, obverse only preserved.17 Dimensions: 13.7 × 6.2 × 1.9 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream: 4 additional lines, 1-25, 3 additional lines

16

The line numeration here follows Alster 1972 and Alster 2006.

17

The only information available to me about this piece is a note in the drawer saying “from Dr. Kramer,” so the provenience of the piece is obscure.

49

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This piece contains at least four minimally preserved lines prior to what is typically the incipit of Dumuzi’s Dream: 1') [...] A? [...] 2') [...] E[N ...] 3') [...] EN [...] 4') [...] ⌈x⌉ EN [...]

50

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

One other manuscript of Dumuzi’s Dream, AO 24146 (Durand 1990),18 features at least one line before the typical incipit. It is perhaps notable, therefore, that this text seems to be referred to not by its predominant incipit, but rather line 6 (e d in i-lu ĝ a r-u 3 ) in the incipit inventories19 OB Nippur catalog N2 (UM 29-15-155) line 19 (Kramer 1942a: 12-13) and OB Louvre catalog L (AO 5393 [TCL 15 28]) line 13. For lines 15-16, this manuscript appears to preserve the lexemic variant t u m 9 u 1 8 -lu , “southern wind,” which echoes the u 1 8 -lu /sip a d u 1 8 -lu that occurs in the prism Ni 4250 (SLTN 36) + Ni 4258 (SLTN 128). 35. N 7657 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Fragment is partially worn (not copied). Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 46-50, 82?, 85-87, 89-9120

i' 1' = 46) [...]-⌈ge⌉ 2' = 47) [...]-⌈sig3⌉?-⌈ge⌉ 3' = 48) [...]-⌈an⌉?-bad-de6 4' = 49) [...]-bad-de6 5' = 50) [... z]i-ga

18

For this source, see now also Alster 2006: 7.

19

This terminology follows the conclusions of Delnero 2010.

20

This numeration reflects Alster’s excision of line 88 (Alster 2006: 27).

51

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

ii' 1' = 82?) ⌈ĝiš⌉?-[...] 2' = 85) m[a ...] 3' = 86) AB-s[ur? ...] 4' = 87) gu2 k[eš2? ...] 5' = 89) še[š ...] 6' = 90) ⌈nin9⌉?-[...]

This fragment seems to omit lines 83-84. This fragment also further confirms the presence of an initial sign AB for line 86, reflecting the possible personal name A B -s u r-ra of Ĝeštinana’s girlfriend (m a -la -g a ), as discussed by Alster 2006: 26. 36. N 1371 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The surface of this fragment, especially the reverse, is effaced. Dimensions: 5.0 × 5.0 × 3.0 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 64-65 (advanced in two lines), 60-62, 69-76.

obverse

52

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

reverse This source appears to uniquely place lines 64-65, the latter of which is advanced in two separate lines, before lines 61-63. Lines 64-65 are omitted altogether in three OB sources, IM 58448 = 3N-T 368 (Alster 1972: plate 3-4, source O), N 3295 + N 6467 (Alster 1972: 45, source V), and Ni 9643 (unpublished, cited according to Kramer’s transliteration), but they are included in the OB sources BM 113234 (Alster 1975: 102-103), AO 24146 rev. 22-23 (Durand 1990, Alster 2006: 12: see also Attinger 2006: 69), and CMAA 022-C0002L 6-7 (Alster 2006: 4, 12), as well as the bilingual source from the Khabaza collection of the University Museum, CBS 1590 (Alster 1972: pl. 6-7, source U). 37. N 4498 Description: Upper left corner of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 2.5 × 3.9 × 1.8 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 111-113, 142-144 Join: N 6464

53

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

obverse

reverse This source erroneously transposes the elements of the anticipatory genitive: a id 2 ! (A.ŠU)-b a fo r id 2 a -b a .

54

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

38. CBS 15355 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.4 × 4.5 × 1.7 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 133-134, 136-139

55

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This fragment offers several missing signs for line 137, the composite of which can now be advanced as g a l-a n -z u m a 2 id 2 21-d a b a -a n -d a -g ib -b a -g in 7 . This completes the conversation between the gala demons regarding the unlikely prospects of enticing Ĝeštinana to reveal the hiding place of Dumuzi to them. I translate lines 136-139 as follows: Like a wise man who destroyed silver, Like an expert who blocked22 a canal with a boat, A sister who revealed the whereabouts of her brother, From time immemorial, who has witnessed that?

Thus, the act of a sister selling out the whereabouts of her brother is likened to the unfathomable acts of destroying money or interfering with boat traffic. 39. N 5322 Description: Central fragment of, possibly of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.9 × 3.8 × 2.1 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 153-155

21 A reduced form of the component LAGAB×ḪAL of the i d 2 sign is not uncommon in the literary script of OB Nippur. 22 In his recent publication of additional sources for this text, Alster correctly reads the verb of this line as it is partially preserved on MS 3305 left edge 3 (Alster 2006: 19).

For discussion of what is either a single verb g i ( l ) i m b , or the separate verbs g i l i m and g i b , see, for example, Sjöberg and Bergmann 1969: 128, Krispjin 1990: 70, Attinger 1993: 519 and n. 1441, who distinguishes between two verbs: g i l i m “être tordu/tortillé/embrouillé” and g i b “faire obstacle, bloquer,” and Civil 2007: 24, who does not make a lexemic distinction. For the occurrence of this verb in conjunction with rivers, note the personal name D I Š L u g a l - g u 2 - m a ḫ - i d 2 d e 3 - g i - b a that occurs in the type I exemplar of the non-standardized OB Nippur curricular PN list with the incipit L u 2 - d E n - l i l 2 , UM 29-16-266 (+) N 972 rev. i 8 as well as the L u g a l - d u r - m a ḫ - i d 2 - d a - g i 1 6 - b a from the lenticular tablet YBC 8937 (this text was treated as a proverb by Alster 1997: 333 and pl. 131, but it is probably an excerpt from a curricular personal name list: see Peterson 2009c).

56

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

40. N 5270 Description: Central fragment of a prism,23 one face only preserved. Dimensions: 5.8 × 4.1 × 2.6 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 169-171, 173-174, 176-177, 179, one additional line Join: CBS 13380A + N 2743 (Alster 1972: pl. 17, source I'). See Plate 7

23

I thank Paul Delnero for identifying this tablet type.

57

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

41. N 3621 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.2 × 2.8 × 2.8 cm Text: Dumuzi’s Dream 209-216

58

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

1.5.1. Nanna’s Journey to Nippur24 42. N 3014 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 6.1 × 3.3 cm Text: Nanna’s Journey to Nippur 38-41, 65-66, 184-185? Join: CBS 2244 (SEM 99) + UM 29-15-420 + N 3081 (Ferrara 1973: fig. 1-2, pg. 36, source D). See Plate 8

obverse

reverse

24

The line numeration here follows Ferrara 1973.

59

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This fragment preserves the verb for line 184: (g [i su m u ]n 2 ⌈g i⌉ ⌈ ḫ e n b u r ⌉-[e ?] g [u 2 ]-g u ru 5 i[m -m e ]). Edinborough 09-405-01 (BL 1, collated from a cast in the University Museum, Philadelphia) obv. 20 reads g i su m u n 2 g i h e n b u r!(NI)-e k u -g u ru 5 im -m e offered for the parallel line 292. Thus, Nanna-Suen is harvesting reeds for Enlil in this context.25 The verb g u 2 -g u ru 5 -(u š ) ... d u g 4 26 occurs occasionally in conjunction with trees and plants, see, for example, Summer and Winter 280 and Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 195.27 It is unclear if the divine name d N a n n a in the following line is simply a variant to the d D il-im 2 -b a b b a r that occurs in the other sources for the beginning of line 185, or if this text resumes with a later line such as line 189.

25

Ferrara’s reading of mud for the sign following ḫenbur (Ferrara 1973: 57) is presumably the result of misreading CBS 14026 (SEM 97, Ferrara 1973: 38, source N, now joined to UM 29-15-629 (Ferrara 1973: 39, source S) obv. ii line 2' by associating a Winkelhaken that belongs to the top IM2 sign after the indent with the worn sign that occurs immediately above it, which appears to be either E or KU. 26

See Attinger 1993: 519f. The ku-guru5 of the aforementioned Edinborough source can be added to his compilation of non-standard renderings of this verb. 27

This verb is not utilized in economic texts for the removal of plants: see Molina and Such-Gutiérrez 2004: 6. It may have been understood, however, as a reduplicated writing of the verb kudr: note the variance between ku5-ku5ru (UET 6/1 70) and gu2-guru5 (CBS 1558) across manuscripts for Ningišzida B 17 (Sjöberg 1975: 302, 305). As Attinger notes, in some manuscripts of Summer and Winter 280 and Inana and Ebiḫ 145 (see Delnero 2006: 2347), gu2-gur5 is represented via reduplication of gur5, and thus was at least sporadically understood as a reduplicated form.

60

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

1.6.1. Angim28 43. CBS 13402D Description: Left edge fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Much of the fragment surface is obscured by pressure. Dimensions: 4.8 × 3.3 × 2.0 cm Text: Angim 28-37

This fragment permits minor improvements to the composite text. For line 29, this fragment, when combined with Ni 9641 (ISET 2 20), demonstrates that the first four signs in the line are lu -b u -u š -tu m , which is a loan of Akkadian lubuštu(m), “garment.”29 This lexeme is also attested as a loanword in one fragment of the enigmatic text Amar-Sîn and Enki’s Temple, where it occurs in a genitival construction with n a m -lu g a l, “kingship” (UET 8 33 11': see, for example, Michalowski 1977: 155-156). Line 30 contains lu g a l-ĝ u 1 0 as opposed to lu g a l-⌈e⌉ , an emendation that is supported by the traces offered by the other sources for 28

The line numeration here follows Cooper and Bergmann 1978.

29

Kramer’s copy of the broken third sign, which has been read as NI, may very well be UŠ as well, with the slanting of the two broken horizontals perhaps being exaggerated in the handcopy. The initial LU does not occur at the far left of the column in CBS 13402D, and therefore there may well have been another sign before it, perhaps a determinative.

61

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

this line, and line 32 contains k u r z a -g in 3 instead of [e 2 ] z a -g in 3 as suggested by Cooper and Bergmann in their composite text. The trophy creature š eĝ 9 s a ĝ aš 3 is also attributed with two heads instead of six in this source. The traces available for the sign after the trophy creature M a 2 -g i 4 -lu m in line 34 support the presence of the MUŠ3 sign, as is apparent in the imgida source N 1746+ obv. 3', where a clear MUŠ3 was written over another sign, possibly MUŠ.30 In conjunction with the location Abzu, MUŠ3 should perhaps be understood having an architectural basis with a either a reading of su ḫ 1 0 , which Rubio defines in architectural contexts as “ ‘the top of something,’ such as a building” or m u š 3 , which Rubio defines as “plain, flat area,” 31 and Heimpel tentatively defined as the territory surrounding the temple,32 and George understands as describing the base of an entity or the lee side of a wall.33 44. N 6664 + N 6697 + N 7778 + N 7899 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida: obverse, reverse, and left side preserved. The obverse and left side of this fragment are worn (not copied). Dimensions: 5.8 × 4.1 × 2.5 cm Text: Angim 32-38, 40, illegible traces of two lines, 47-57, 104-105? Join: N 1746 (Cooper and Bergmann 1978: pl. 9, source E'). See Plate 9

reverse

30

Thus the transliteration MUŠ3 DIŠ U by Cooper and Bergmann 1978: 60, who does not consider the possibility of a partial erasure here, possibly of the ḪA sign, which seems to be indicated by the presence of a partially obscured vertical. If a partial erasure does not occur here, then DIŠ U would seem to reflect a number, either 600 or 70, with obscure meaning.

31

For these lexemes, see Rubio 2010: 30 and n. 2 with further bibliography, and see also Sjöberg 2003: 256.

32

Heimpel 1972: 286.

33

George 2010: 113

62

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

With these joins, the partially worn obverse and left side of the entire piece now reads as follows: obverse 1') [šeĝ6 saĝ ... za-gin3 uru16-n]a?-⌈ta⌉? n[am?-...] 2') ⌈ušum⌉? [ur-sa]ĝ ⌈bad3⌉ gal kur-[...] 3') ⌈ma2⌉-⌈gi4⌉-⌈lum⌉? ⌈muš3⌉ x34 ZU.A[B ...] 4') ⌈gud⌉ ⌈alim⌉ ⌈saḫar⌉ me3-ka-ni [...] 5') ku-li-[an-n]a ⌈an⌉-šar2 ki-š[ar2 ...] 6') niĝ2-⌈babbar2⌉-[ra s]aḫar ḫur-saĝ-ĝa2 [...] 7') ⌈urudu⌉[niĝ2-kalag-ga ḫ]ur-saĝ ⌈dar⌉?-r[a ...] 8') [anzudmuše]n? ĝišḫa-lu-ub2 ḫar-[ra-na ...] 9') [muš]-⌈saĝ⌉ ⌈imin⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ kur-ra [...] 10') (illegible traces) 11') (illegible traces) left side 1) ⌈iri⌉? ⌈x⌉ ⌈laḫ5⌉-⌈laḫ5⌉-⌈a⌉-[ni al-ĝa2-ĝa2?] 2) [dA-nun-na]-⌈ke4⌉?-⌈ne⌉? [me ĝar di ...?]

The first three preserved lines on the reverse appear to furnish the beginning of lines 4749, the latter two of which are also preserved in the NA source K 2864 (MVAG 8/5 pl. I) (Cooper and Bergmann 1978: 54, source a). rev 1') [...]-e ⌈iri⌉⌈ki⌉ MU [...] rev 2') [e]n? d⌈Nin⌉-urta iri⌈ki⌉ MU [...] rev 3') mir-a-ni-⌈še3⌉? ki-bal-a ⌈UD⌉ [...]

The correct reading of the sign NUN.LAGAR×SAL, which is reflected in the repetition of this sequence of animals in line 103, as im m a l 2 versus šila m is somewhat ambiguous. The juxtaposition with other wild animals would suggest a reading of im m a l 2 , “wild cow,” but the variant a b 2 in 3N-T 792 (IM 58712, Cooper and Bergmann 1978: pl. 4, source H), would suggest a reading (a b 2 )-š ila m , “domestic cow.” For a discussion of the sign NUN.LAGAR×SAL and the lexemes (a b 2 )-š ila m and im m a l 2 , including a discussion of passages where the correct reading is ambiguous, see Veldhuis 2002: 69f. If I am correct in identifying the lines on the left side as lines 104-105, this lines would seem to be beyond the range of the extract and may reflect a quotation or a catch-line for another imgida in a series.

34

This seems to be either a partial erasure of the ḪA sign or DIŠ.U = 600 (see above discussion).

63

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

45. UM 29-15-534A Description: Single column NB extract text. The tablet is mostly intact, but the surface is notably worn. Dimensions: 7.9 × 4.4 × 1.9 cm Text: Angim 165, extracts from Diri 1-7 (see MSL 15 105) This extract was transliterated but not identified by Civil in MSL 15 105. Angim occurs elsewhere on NB extracts: see, for example, Cooper and Bergmann 1978: 55 and Gesche 2000: 251.

1.6.2. Lugal-e35 46. 3N-T 919, 464 (SLFN 28) Description: Central top fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 5.8 × 2.9 × 2.4 cm Text: Lugal-e 63-74, 118-122 47. N 2666 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.5 × 2.3 × 1.5 cm Text: Lugal-e 68-72 Join: UM 29-16-223 (van Dijk 1983: pl. 9, pg. 14, source L). See Plate 10

This fragment furnishes a clear rendering of the verb of line 71 as DUB, which may also be potentially reconciled with the partially broken sign in the other OB source for this part of

35

The line numeration here follows van Dijk 1983. Note further the imgida fragment 3N-T 900, 18 (SLFN 82), which is Lugal-e 524 and joins 3N-T 295 (van Dijk 1983: 16, source J2: I thank Richard Zettler for confirming this join for me): the notation MU NAM also occurs on what was likely the bottom of the tablet. I would also like to thank Wolfgang Heimpel for his comments about the content of these fragments.

64

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

the line, YBC 9867 (van Dijk 1983: pl. 2).36 This seems to be further paralleled by the bilingual source AO 8186 (TCL 16 85) + ÉPHÉ 523 obv. 3-4 (Borger 1986: 447, see also CAD P 162) furnishes the concluding phrase E 2 -k u r-ra b a-DUB,37 which is translated by Akkadian i-na E2-KUR it-ta-pa-ra-⌈ak⌉?.38 A sense of surrounding or confinement may be connoted by the Sumerian verb d a b 4 .39 The line may be translated now as: He was restricted by its power, Enlil was confused, he was surrounded(?) (Akkadian: he roamed around[?]) in the Ekur.

48. UM 29-16-445 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 2.7 × 2.5 cm Text: Lugal-e 355-365, 412-415 Join: CBS 7994 (SEM 35, van Dijk 1983: pg. 15, source K1)

obverse

reverse

36

Van Dijk (1983: 49) suggests a restoration of e 3 , “to go out” for this source, a restoration that is tentatively accepted by Seminara 2001: 66. 37

Collated from an unpublished photo. Borger 1986: 447 misreads this sign as DU, followed by Seminara 2001: 66.

38

This sign is read by Borger as AR, followed by Seminara 2001: 239 and CAD P 162, but it better resembles AK, which would yield an Ntn preterite!? form of parāku(m), “to be continually blocked,” a meaning that seems to be more compatible with the Sumerian verb. For a bilingual association between the Sumerian and Akkadian verbs, note perhaps the equation d i b = pa2-ra-ku of Idu II 297 (cited in CAD P 153).

39

See, for example, Nabnītu O 264 (MSL 16 294) d a - a b d a b 4 = la-wu-u2, Aa III/5 1 (MSL 14 343) and Ea III 201 (MSL 14 312) DUB = lamû. Pascal Attinger also brought to my attention the possible parallel context in the Akkadian Atraḫasis myth, tablet 1 lines 71 and 73 (Lambert and Millard 1969: 46-47).

65

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

CBS 7994 + UM 29-16-445 obverse

reverse

This join demonstrates that there was a reverse to this imgida extract, which spans lines 355-415. A weakly incised and partially effaced additional subscript featuring lines 289-290 (a 2 -sa g 3 ⌈n i 2 ⌉ m e -la m 2 -b a g u b sig -ta ⌈b a ⌉? -⌈š i⌉-g u b n im -ta u 6 [b i 2 -in -d u g 4 ]) also occurs on this extract.40 The reason for its entry here is not entirely obvious, but it may represent the incipit of another extract featuring the preceding lines 289-354. It is noteworthy that the final line of this extract, line 415, which immediately precedes Ninurta’s address to the various vanquished stones, coincides with the final line of tablet 9 according to van Dijk’s reckoning of the bilingual SB recension.41 This new fragment furnishes us with the verbal variant sig 7 , “to ripen, be verdant” for line 362, versus the s ig 1 0 offered by an Ur source (UET 6/1 3: van Dijk 1983: source M1).42 Thus, the more original version of line 365 is probably to be understood as: 40

van Dijk (1983: 15) classifies the subscript as “anépigraphe.”

41

For discussion of the SB organization of Lugal-e, see van Dijk 1983: 10f. The rigidity of this arrangement has recently been doubted by Seminara (2001: 31).

42

The meager traces of the Nippur sources CBS 9232 (BE 29.1 2+, van Dijk 1983: 15, source H1) and CBS 9935 (BE 29.1 3, van Dijk 1983: 15, source I1) are inconclusive. The verb s i g 1 0 does occur in conjunction with š e g u n u elsewhere (Enki and the World Order 326, Nanna’s Journey to Nippur 333, 342), but š e g u - n u is not governed by the locative in these contexts, as it is here. Note as well that this Ur manuscript offers the verb sig10 against the verb uš2 offered by the Nippur source Ni 2499 (SRT 18, van Dijk 1983: 15, source L1).

66

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING DEITIES

gan2-ne2 še gu-nu-a mi-ni-in-sig7 He (Ninurta) made the fields ripen with grain.43

The verb s ig 7 can be reconciled with the translation with the D stem of Akkadian banû(m) in the Seleucid Uruk fragment VAT 172 + frags. (SBH 71, van Dijk 1983: 21, source b1).44 49. N 3765 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.2 × 4.9 × 1.9 cm Text: Lugal-e 362-367

A variance between sig10 and sig7 is occasionally observed in Old Babylonian orthography: for example, in Enlil A 96 (1 source sig10, 9 sources sig7). 43

The verb sig7 is occasionally governed by the locative elsewhere, such as Enlil A 96, Hoe and Plow 113, Enki and the World Order 22, Ninurta A 17 (as restored from the unpublished partial duplicate N 3415 + N 7700 rev. 6'), and the late testimony of Bīt Rimki house 3: 5-6 (Borger 1967: 11, Watanabe 1991: 372: for the dubious accuracy of the Akkadian translation, see the remarks of Geller 1995: 115).

44

The D stem of banû(m) is rare (AHW 103, CAD B 83-84), but sig7 is glossed with the G stem of banû(m) elsewhere.

67

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

50. N 5468 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 4.9 × 1.9 cm Text: Lugal-e 503-510 Join: N 3279 + N 3284 (van Dijk 1983: pl. 19, pg. 16, source D2). See Plate 11

68

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

1.8.1.3. Death of Gilgameš1 51. N 1377 Description: Right edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 2.4 × 2.1 cm Text: Death of Gilgameš, Nippur version N1 iv 12'-21', v 8'-14' Join: CBS 6966 (SEM 24) + CBS 7900 (SEM 25) + N 3189 + 3190 (Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 2000: pl. 1-2, source N1) + CBS 14109B (JCS 53 146). See Plates 12-13

obverse

reverse

With this new fragment, the text of CBS 6966 can be updated as follows: obverse 1' = iv 12') [...] (traces) 2' = iv 13') [...] ⌈x⌉ kaskal laḫ4-a-ba 3' = iv 14') [...] zid-da-bi-še3

1

The line numeration here follows Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 2000.

69

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA 4' = iv 15') [...dGIŠ.BIL2.G]A.MES ⌈mu⌉?-re? nam-ba-DU 5' = iv 16') [...dEn-ki e]n dNu-dim2-mud-e 6' = iv 17') [...]-ke4-ne-ka 7' = iv 18') [...] šag4 ma-mu2-da-ĝu10-ta 8' = iv 19') An dEn-lil2-bi-da dEn-⌈ki⌉-ke4 ba-ni-ib-gi4-gi4-ne 9' = iv 20') u4 ri-ta u4 ri-ta 10' = iv 21') ĝi6 ri-ta ĝi6 ri-ta reverse 1' = i 8') šul ĝuruš igi du8 u[4-sakar-gin7 za3-du8] ḫu-mu-da-ab-⌈AK⌉-⌈eš⌉ 2' = i 9') igi-bi-a gešpu2 lirum s[i a-ba]-da-ab-sa2-e-eš!(MIN3) 3' = i 10') itiNE.NE.GAR ez[en gidim-ma]-ke4-ne 4' = i 11') e-ne-da nu-me-a igi [...a]b-ĝa2-ĝa2 5' = i 12') kur gal dEn-lil2-le a-[a] dingir-re-e-ne-ka 6' = i 13') en dGilgameš2 [0?] ma-mu2-ĝa2 maškim3 bal-e-da-bi 7' = i 14') dGilgameš2 n[am-zu] nam-lugal-la mu-un-tum2 /til3 da-ri2-[še3] nu-un-tum2

The reading of rev i = v 13' is confirmed by collation of CBS 8551 (Cavigneaux and alRawi 2000: pl. 3) (+) N 6856 (Cavigneaux and al Rawi 2000: fig. 2): [e n d ]G ilg a m e š m a m u 2 -d a [//or /?...]x ⌈PA⌉.DU b a l-d a -b i. Very tentatively, I translate the line, which begins Enlil’s address to Gilgamesh, as follows: “Lord Gilgameš [...?], the one who the maškim? must2 bring over in (i.e., according to?) my dream (i.e., the dream I sent).”

If this interpretation is correct, the interpretation of the occurrence of the functionary m a šk im , which would be spelled PA.DU in both manuscripts instead of the typical OB spelling PA.DUšeššig, with the verb bal here is not entirely transparent. The term functions as an epithet of several deities (see Edzard and Wiggermann 1989: 453), including Ḫendursaĝ, Ninurta, Nergal, and Šulpae, the latter of whom is named elsewhere in the Nippur version of the Death of Gilgamesh (UM 29-16-86 line 18), amidst a litany of gods involved with his descent to the netherworld as the en ĝ i š b a n [šu r]-ra -k e 4 , “lord of (Enlil’s) table.” The verb bal, which I understand to be transitive here, implies that a realm is being crossed into. It may be describing passage to the netherworld, thus alluding to Gilgamesh’s impending death,3 or, if the immediate context of the divine assembly, the puḫrum, is the destination of this phrase, with the maškim as its functionary. Given the presence of the futurizing morpheme /ed/, the former possibility seems more likely.

2

With non-finite forms, the particle -e d has a futurizing or obligatory function: see, for example, the discussion of Civil 1999-2000: 181 n. 6: here, the context may involve Gilgamesh’s impending death.

3

For a unified discussion of contexts involving passage to the netherworld, see Katz 2003: 32-41.

70

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

1.8.1.4. Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld4 52. N 6731 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida?, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.0 × 2.5 × 1.4 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 5-8

53. N 7176 Description: Central surface fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.0 × 2.6 × .8 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 13-16, 65-70 Join: CBS 15150 + CBS 19950 + UM 29-13-438 + N 3280 + N 3474 + N 3634 (Shaffer 1963: pl. 5-6) + N 3280 (George 2003: 745, source H, Gadotti 2005: 231, source N42) + N 6022

4

The line numeration here follows Gadotti 2005.

71

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

54. N 6958 Description: Left edge surface fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.2 × 1.7 × .5 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 45-49

55. N 4230 Description: Bottom edge surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.1 × 5.3 × 1.0 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu, and the Netherworld 65-75 or 109-119 Join: N 4209 (Gadotti 2005: 231, source N44)

72

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

N 4209 + N 4230 56. N 2174 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 3.0 × .7 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 161?-168

73

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This source features a number of orthographic anomalies against other exemplars, omitting the determinative ĝ iš for the term ĝ i š E.KID for line 164 and metathesizing the elements of the Diri compound ganzer in line 167.5 57. N 1375 Description: Top edge fragment of an imgida?, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.7 × 3.3 × .6 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 165-169

58. UM 29-13-998 Description: Bottom edge fragment of a two or multi-column tablet?, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.8 × 3.8 × 1.6 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 186-189

5

Thus the spelling [IGI].ZA.KUR as opposed to the standard orthography IGI.KUR.ZA: see, for example, Proto Diri Nippur 138 (MSL 15 16).

74

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

59. CBS 6480 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, reverse(?) only preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 4.2 × 1.6 cm Text: Gilgamesh, Enkidu and the Netherworld 194-203, 206 Join: CBS 15150 + CBS 19950 + UM 29-13-438 + N 3280 + N 3474 + N 3634 (Shaffer 1963: pl. 5-6) + N 3280 (George 2003: 745, source H, Gadotti 2005: 231, source N42) + N 6022 + N 7176

60. N 6022 Description: Bottom corner fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.6 × 4.5 × 1.7 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 225-228 Join: CBS 15150 + CBS 19950 + UM 29-13-438 + N 3280 + N 3474 + N 3634 (Shaffer 1963: pl. 5-6) + N 3280 (George 2003: 745, source H, Gadotti 2005: 231, source N42) + N 7176

75

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

For line 226 and its reflex in line 234 (for these lines, see Gadotti 2005: 386, 390), this source appears to uniquely formulate the verb e d 3 in a finite form, perhaps a prefix-less verb, in contrast to the non-finite form e d 3 -d e 3 -(d e 3 ), which is reflected by the Akkadian translation ana šuliš[u ...] in SB Gilgameš tablet 12 line 63: [E n -k i-d u 1 0 DU6].DU-d e 3 -d e 3 e n i 3 -g i 4 -e [n ] /[k u r] -re im -m a -a n -d a b 5 . The fact that the same manuscript does not seem to advance this variant for line 234 (rev. ii 4') further suggests that it is an isolated and spurious variant. The first or second person intransitive post-verbal suffix -e n /in also seems to occur with the verb g i 4 in the imgida UM 29-16-463 + N 2696 + N 3162 (Gadotti 2005: 230, source N36) in conjunction with line 234. This variant is difficult to reconcile with the other sources, because it would seem to eliminate Enkidu as the subject of the sentence. 61. unnumbered Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. This fragment is unbaked. Dimensions: 3.8 × 4.0 × 2.8 cm Text: Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld: 1 unplaced line, 222-223, 225-226, 2 unplaced lines, 248-250, 1 unplaced line

obverse

76

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

reverse This fragment contains some notably divergent lines against other extant exemplars. Before line 222, the phrase [...] i 3 -n u 2 -a [...] is preserved, which does not occur elsewhere here in other manuscripts, but it may reflect the earlier reference to Ninazu in lines 201-202: one can perhaps compare SB Gilgameš tablet 12 48 (George 2003: 730-731: note the citation of this passage by Gadotti 2005: 284). For line 225, this fragment offers IGI.KUR as opposed to the [IGI.KU]R.ZA = g a n z e r which occurs in the imgida manuscript UM 29-15-993 rev. 1' (Shaffer 1963: pl. 9, George 2003: 756, source AA, Gadotti 2005: 230, source N34 and note her specific discussion of this orthographic variant on pg. 245). For the term spelled IGI.KUR with a value /ḫalib/ or /ḫilib/ as distinct from IGI.KUR.ZA, as suggested by the Diri tradition,6 see, for example, the discussion of Horowitz 1996: 269, 287, Katz 2003: 85-90, and Katz 2005: 191-193. As Katz has noted, free variation between ganzer and ḫilib is observed in the sources for Inana’s Descent 73, and the two Diri compounds should probably be understood as virtual synonyms or perhaps even orthographic variants by the Old Babylonian period. IGI.KUR occurs rarely elsewhere in literary texts: see, however, N 5779, a unpublished literary fragment that mentions both Nergal and Šulgi,7 obv. 12' and 14'.

6

Proto-Diri Nippur 137-141 (MSL 15 17-18), Diri 2 145-154 (MSL 15 126), where the value ḫ i l i b is attached to the Diri compound IGI.BAD). The entry ḫ a - l i - i b = IGI.KUR = pa-ni er-ṣ[e-tim] also occurs in an unprovenienced bilingual syllabary to be published by Klein and Sefati. A preliminary report on this text was presented by Klein and Sefati at the RAI 2005 in Chicago, and an edition is forthcoming.

7

For this fragment, see the discussion of Peterson 2008: 171-172 and n. 4.

77

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1.8.1.5. Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A8 62. N 3652 Description: Central right edge piece of an imgida. Obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.3 × 3.9 × 3.5 cm Text: Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 18-26, 37c1f.

obverse

8

The line numeration here follows Delnero 2006: 2395.

78

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

reverse obverse 1' = 17) [...]-daḫ-[...] 2' = 18) [...] a2-daḫ-ĝ[u10 ...] 3' = 19) [...]-ni-ib-g[i4 ...] 4' = 20) [... r]a? ? a-na-b[i ...] 5' = 21) [...]-⌈še3⌉GIŠ.ŠE3!.[...] 6' = 22) [...].⌈QA⌉? ḫe2-em-ši-[...] 7' = 23) [...]-sig3 8' = 24) [...] ba?-GIN7 9' = 25) [...]-la2 10' = 26) [...]-du8 reverse 1') (traces) 2' = 37c1) [...] ⌈x⌉-a izi mu2-mu2 ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 3' = 37d1) [5-kam-ma ...] muš saĝ--kal /[šeg11 gi4-a x? ḫur-saĝ-ĝ]a2? dar-dar 4' = 37e1) [6-kam-ma ĝišrab ki-bal ḫur-saĝ ni2] gid2-gid2-⌈de3⌉? /[a-ĝi6 du7-du7-gin7] gaba ra-ra 5' = 37f1) [7 kam-ma ... kal]am?-ma dul-la /?[nim ĝir2-ĝir2-re] ⌈x⌉ da-bi lu2 nu-te-ĝe26-e 6') [...] ⌈x⌉ NE-NE /(?)[... s]ug2-ge-eš en dNin-ĝiš-z[i-da] 7') [...] ⌈x⌉ x sag9-ga M[U ...] /[...] 8') [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...]

79

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

10' = 26) This source preserves the verbal root d u 8 , thus presumably reflecting the unique variant compound verb ig i ... d u 8 to the ig i ... si 3 that occurs in two unprovenienced sources, YBC 9857 (JCS 1 22f., Delnero 2006: 2403, source X1) and UIOM 1057 (JCS 1 29, Delnero 2006: 2403, source X2),9 which raises the possibility that the standard verb of the Nippur version of this text was ig i ... d u 8 . 2' = 37c1) The root of the non-finite verb that occurs with iz i in this exemplar is m u 2 , not b a r 7 , as it is in the Kish source Ash 1932.155 (Langdon 1932: 914-921, Delnero 2006: 2401, source K1, and for the findspot information for this text, see Ohgama and Robson 2010: 222). 3' = 37d1) This exemplar contains the concluding non-finite verb d a r-d a r, perhaps to be contrasted with the potential parallel ta b -ta b -e from UM 29-13-209 + UM 29-16-414 (JCS 1 24-25, Edzard 1993: 14, source B) + N 3252 for Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B 42 (Edzard 1993: 20). The beginning of the description of the fifth ursaĝ in the expanded version of this line, as preserved by Ni 9950 (ISET 2 47, Delnero 2006: 2398, source NIII-7), which likely joins N 1013 + N 3444, is unclear to me and is in need of collation: TE-TE EŠ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉. 4' = 37e1) The combination of this fragment with the testimony of Ni 9950 (ISET 2 47) (Delnero 2006: 2397, source NIII7) suggests that the compound verb n i 2 ... g id 2 , “to stretch oneself(?),”10 or perhaps “to experience/instill fear(?)”11 occurs here as a non-finite form to describe the neckstock ( ĝ i š ra b ) in the first half of the line. 5’ = 37f1) This exemplar contains the non-finite phrase [... k a l]a m -m a d u l-la and the finite verb n u -te -ĝ e 2 6 -e to conclude the line, the latter in contrast to the n u -d a -g u r-d e 3 that occurs in the Kish source Ash 1932.155, as well as the n u -u b -g u r!?-e that occurs in the source UM 29-13-209 + UM 29-16-414 (JCS 1 24-25, Edzard 1993: 14, source B) + N 3252 for Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B 43 (Edzard 1993: 21), thus yielding the line “... covering the land, flashing lightning, no one can approach its side.”

9

For a score of this line, see Edzard 1991: 176, Delnero 2006: 2413-2414, and Taylor 2010: 360, with extensive discussion of the accompanying textual passage 351f. 10

See Karahashi 2000: 131.

11

Note, for example, the co-occurrence of this verb with n i 2 . . . t e ( ĝ ) , “to fear” in Išbi-Erra to Ibbi-Sin 34.

80

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

63. N 3444 Description: Bottom piece of an imgida preserving the right edge. Obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 4.7 × 2.7 cm Text: Gilgamesh and Ḫuwawa A 27-33, 34-37c1 Join: N 1013 (Delnero 2006: 2398, source NIII-9) +? Ni 9950 (ISET 2 47) (Delnero 2006: 2397, source NIII7)

N 1013 + N 3444 obverse and left side

N 1013 + N 3444 reverse and left side

81

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

obverse (transliteration includes N 1013) 1' = 26) ad6 [...] 2' = 27) u3 ĝa2-e ur5-gin7 nam-ba-AK ur5-⌈še3⌉ [...] 3' = 28) lu2 sukud-ra2 an-še3 nu-mu-d[a ...] 4' = 29) lu2 daĝal-la kur-ra-še3 la-ba-a[n ...] 5' = 30) murgu2 ĝuruš til-la saĝ til-le-bi la-ba-[...] 6' = 31) kur-ra ga-am3-ku4 ⌈mu⌉-ĝu10 ga-a[m3 ...] 7' = 32) ki mu gub-bu-ba-am3 mu-ĝu10 ga-b[i2 ...] 8' = 33) ki mu nu-gub-bu-ba-am3 diĝir-re-[...] reverse 1 = 34) dUtu er2-na šu ba-[...] 2 = 35) lu2-arḫus-a-gin7 arḫuš ba-ni-in-[...] 3 = 36) ur-saĝ dumu dil imin-me-eš!12 4 = 37) diš-am3 šeš gal-bi IGI.DU nam-šul-⌈a⌉? [...] /šu-ni šu piriĝ-ĝa2 um[bin ...] 5 = 37a1) min-kam-ma x13 ŠIR? ḪA-na ur2 ḫur(UḪ)14-saĝ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] /muš-⌈ša3⌉-tur3 ka-an-ša-ša ⌈x⌉ [...] 6 = 37b1) 3-kam-ma ⌈ḫur⌉?-saĝ? UN-še3 ĝal2-la NI ⌈x⌉ [...] 7 = 37c1) [4-kam-ma ...?] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉-la NI ⌈x⌉ [...]

4 = 37) The first half of this line, which is also preserved in CBS 14094 (STVC 88, Delnero 2006: 2397, source NIII8) can now be understood as “foremost of youth.” 5 = 37a1) The combination x-ŠIR-ḪA-n a that begins the description of the second ursaĝ, followed by u r 2 ḫ u r-s a ĝ ..., “base of the mountain ...,” is not clear to me. This fragment confirms the presence of the epithet k a -a n -š a -š a , “overpowering,” in description of the m u š-sa 3 -tu r 3 , in the second half of the line. These two fragments furnish missing portions of the incomplete section of the text (line 37f.) that individually describes the seven ursaĝ that accompany Gilgameš and Enkidu to the Cedar Mountain,15 which is included in some other Nippur manuscripts, including Ni 9681 (ISET 2 47) (+)? Ni 9747 (ISET 2 48) + Ni 4289 (ISET 2 51) (Delnero 2006: 2397, source NIII6) and possibly CBS 14094 (STVC 88, Delnero 2006: 2397, source NIII8) the Ur exemplar UET 6/1 50 + 51 + 53 + UET 6/3 490 (Delnero 2006: 2402, source Ur3) and the Kish exemplar Ash 1932, 155 (Langdon 1932: 914-921, Delnero 2006: 2401, source K1), the latter of which seems to systematically include only the second half of each description as featured in the

12

The sign is partially erased.

13 The sign appears to belong to the group UM/DUB/URUDU, or possibly the ĜIŠ sign with spurious horizontals occurring above and below the sign. 14 For this sporadically occurring allograph or variant sign form at OB Nippur, see, for example, the remarks of Peterson 2010a. 15

For this section, see the comments of Civil 2004b: 78.

82

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

Nippur sources, a feature that appears to be shared with the Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B Kurzzeilen exemplar UM 29-13-209+ column iii 1'-6'. N 3652 also mentions “lord Ninĝišzida” (e n d N in -ĝ i š-z i-d a ) immediately following the description of the seven heroes in rev. line 6', presumably implying a connection between the seven heroes and the Netherworld. An asyntatic connection to the preceding plural ḫamṭu/perfective form of the verb su g 2 , “to serve” as the direct object seems likely. This description may contrast the description of the seven heroes as the gift of Utu in the Ur exemplar UET 6/1 50 + 51 + 53 + UET 6/3 490, which is presumably echoed in abbreviated form in the Kish exemplar Ash 1932, 155 as well. 64. N 4211 + unnumbered Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Reverse is highly worn (not copied). Text: Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 34-39, 54d-57 Dimensions: 5.2 × 3.5 × 2.2 cm Join: N 4192 (ZA 80 200, source NiBB)

N 4192+ obverse and right side

83

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

N 4192+ reverse 65. CBS 14109X Description: Left edge fragment, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 3.4 × 2.0 cm Text: Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 126-130

84

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

1.8.1.5.1. Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B16 66. CBS 11891 Description: Body fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Tablet is overbaked, and the reverse in particular is highly effaced (not copied). Dimensions: 5.5 × 4.7 × 2.3 cm Text: Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B 14-31 Join: UM 29-13-820 (Edzard 1993: 61 [copy Cavigneaux]). See Plates 14-15

This fragment offers portions of the incomplete or missing lines 17-21, which are completed partially from the fragment in the collection of the Abbey of Montserrat (MM 1503: Civil 1980: 168, Molina and Böck 1997: 34, 41).

16

The line numeration here follows Edzard 1993.

85

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

17) nin9-ban3-da-ĝa2 ME-BAL-[...] 18) nin9-ĝu Ma-tur-ra17 kur g[a-am-ed3-de3?] 19) ĝišeren giš dil kur-bi ga-[am3-ed3-de3?]18 20) e2 dingir-ĝa2 ur2-bi-še3 ga-d[u3 pa-bi-še3 ga-am3-til] 21) [ĝišk]a219-na ḫi-li šub-ba [ga-am3-mi-ib-ku4] (By the life of Ninsun, my mother, Lugalbanda, my father, my god Enki, lord Nudimmud), My little sister ..., My sister Matur, I want [to ascend?] the mountain! The mountain of the cedar, that singular tree, I want to ascend! I want to build a temple of my god at (or with) its base, I shall finish it at (or with) its branches! I want to restore the fallen splendor of the door!20

Thus, Gilgamesh appears to take an oath by his entire family, constituent members of which are enumerated in conjunction with the oath formula z i PN + a sporadically marked genitive,21 while resolving to go to the Cedar Mountain. Interestingly, in this recension it appears to be the case that the relative age of Gilgameš’s sisters, Matur and Enmebaragesi, are switched versus that of Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A, with Enmebaragesi, or an individual with another name, assuming the role of junior sister.22 It is not entirely clear from the current context whether or not Gilgameš intends to built a temple within the Cedar Forest or back in Uruk. The latter interpretation is more plausible, as it would echo portions of the Akkadian Gilgameš Epic: a cedar tree is taken from Ḫuwawa’s 17

This personal name is to be read M a - t u r , a reading that is confirmed by the variant orthography M a 2 - t u r of the OB Sippar exemplar Si 627 obv. 4 (collated from a photo in the University Museum, Philadelphia: the transliteration of Edzard 1991: 168f. is incorrect, and his attribution of this manuscript to Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A is not substantiated). For a consideration of the viability of the link to the Ur III princess P e š 2 - t u r - t u r , probably a daughter of Šulgi and the endorsement of a reading M a - t u r with the etymology, “it is (too) small for me,” perhaps a secondary etymology making reference to feminine prepubescence, see Michalowski 2003: 198-199, Rubio 2009: 48. 18

These signs are restored from an assumed parallel with the summary of Gilgameš’s achievements in Death of Gilgameš, Meturan version, lines 53, 144 (Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 2000: 27, 30: see also Veldhuis 2001: 141, 143). This line would appear to represent a quote from this text, especially given the fact that the Meturan version preserves the cohortative ga- in the prefix chain despite its inappropriateness to the context. Attinger (personal communication cited by Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 2000: 40) previously suggested that this line may have represented a quote, a suggestion which appears to be correct and could be understood to demonstrate the primacy of the so-called “version B” of Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa over version A with regards to the Gilgameš cycle, despite the notable rarity of extant manuscripts of the former recension versus the latter. 19

I thank Niek Veldhuis for suggesting this reading to me.

20 Entrance through a gate is occasionally described as a royal act: see, for example, Gudea Cylinder A 679 and Aradĝu to Shulgi 1 6. 21

For occurrences of this formula and discussion, see Edzard 1976: 81-82.

22

For a recent discussion of the apparent emasculation of Enmebaragesi in the context of Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A, see Michalowski 2003: 198-199.

86

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

forest to build a door for the temple of Enlil in Nippur in the Old Babylonian Akkadian fragment of the Gilgameš Epic, IM 21180X,23 and the beginning of the Standard Babylonian Gilgameš Epic, tablet 7.

1.8.2.1. Lugalbanda Ḫurrim24 67. N 7428 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.0 × 2.2 × 2.9 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 120-127, 159-162

obverse

reverse

23

See George 2003: 270-271.

24

In the absence of a standard edition of this text, the line numeration of this text varies significantly in the secondary literature. The line numeration here follows the ETCSL version of the text (1.8.2.1).

87

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

68. N 1406 Description: Center surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.2 × 2.7 × 1.6 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 221-226

The preservation of igi for line 226 confirms Wilcke’s emendation of the Jena source HS 1479 (TuM 3 10) from a -n a to the anticipated A IGI-n a (Wilcke 1969: 76) that occurs in the parallel line 171. 69. N 7164 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Most of the surface is highly worn (not copied). Dimensions: 3.6 × 3.9 × 1.5 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 373-378 Join: N 7227

obverse (N 7227)

reverse (N 7164) 88

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES 1' = 373) [An dEn-lil2 dEn-k]i dNin-ḫur-[saĝ-ĝa2-ke4] 2' = 374) [si dug4-ta KI.KA]Š.ĜAR-na ⌈um⌉-⌈ma⌉-n[i-in-dur2-ru] 3' = 375) [kur-ra ki ĝar-r]a mu-⌈un⌉-⌈AK⌉-[...] 4' = 376) [ĝišbun ba-ni-i]n-ĝar ⌈nesaĝ⌉ ⌈ba⌉-⌈ni⌉-[in-de2] 5' = 377) [kaš gig2 kur]un ⌈ziz2⌉? [babbar] 6' = 378) [ĝeštin na8-na8 gu2-me]-ze2 [dug3-ga]

70. 3N-T 904, 167 (SLFN 85) Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse only significantly preserved. The reverse is almost entirely missing, preserving only one sign ([...] D[I?...]: not copied), so the obverse and reverse of this piece is uncertain. Dimensions: 2.5 × 4.8 × 1.8 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 381-385 71. CBS 10388 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Surface is highly worn (not copied) Dimensions: 5.9 × 2.5 × 2.5 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 436?-448, 470-479

obverse

right side

89

reverse

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

obverse 1') [...]-⌈x⌉-⌈x⌉ 2') [...]-⌈zu⌉? 3') [...]-zu 4') [...]-zu 5') [...]-⌈ĝa2⌉-zu 6' = 441) [eĝir x x šu ni2-ba gi4]-⌈gi4⌉-zu 7' = 442) [dUtu-ra dEn-lil2-la2 AN ki maḫ]-a-⌈ni⌉-⌈še3⌉ 8' = 443) [sun4 mu2 dumu dNin-gal-la mu-un-ne]-en-ku4-ku4 9' = 444) [...] mu-na-ab-⌈be2⌉?-⌈e⌉-eš 10' = 445) [...]-⌈e⌉?-eš 11' = 446) [ĝi6-u3-na šul ĝi6-a] mu-un-⌈zu⌉-⌈uš⌉ 12' = 447) [an-bar7-gana2-ka dUtu-ur2 ka-inim-m]a-ka-ni igi-ni mu--an-ĝal2 13' = 448) [... ĝa]l2 reverse 1') [...]-⌈x⌉ 2' = 470) [...]-eš 3' = 471) [...]-eš 4' = 472) [... g]e-eš 5' = 473) [... m]e-eš 6' = 474) [... m]e-eš 7' = 475) [...]-⌈me⌉-eš 8' = 476) [...]-ne 9' = 477) [... g]e 10') = 478) [...]-⌈x⌉-uš 11' = 479) [... e]š

72. N 6760 Description: Central surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 1.6 × 1.2 × .1 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 475-478

90

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

73. CBS 7803 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 10.0 × 5.5 × 2.8 cm Text: Lugalbanda Ḫurrim, end of text (unplaced)

obverse

91

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse The obverse of this text occurs somewhere after line 499, while the reverse (as established from the curvature) partially overlaps the content of the reverse of the fragment Ni 4427 (ISET 1 95 [pg. 153]).25 1') [...] ⌈x⌉ [...] 2') [...] ⌈x⌉ ḪI gal-bi [...] 3') [...] ĝa2-udu ⌈KA⌉? [...] 4') [...] dingir-re- ⌈x⌉ [...] 5') [... n]i-in-kug-⌈x⌉ [...] 6') [... i]n-sig7-⌈x⌉ [...] 7') [... d]adag-g[a ...] 8') [...]-an-de2-d[e2 ...] 9') [...]-da-N[E ...] 10') [... u]n-da-N[E ...] 11') [...]-un-da-N[E ...] 12') [...] sud-ra2 kur ⌈x⌉ [...] 13') [...] na-a[b ...] 25

For discussion of this manuscript, see Alster 2005b: 62.

92

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

14') [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] 15') [...] UD [...] 16') [...] ⌈x⌉ [...] 17') [...] x [...] 18') [...] ⌈x⌉ n[a?...] 19') [...] ki [...] reverse (with parallel source Ni 4427) Ni 4427 rev1'

⌈x⌉ [...]

CBS 7803 rev1' Ni 4427 rev2'

ĝiš ⌈x⌉ [...] AB x [...]

CBS 7803 rev2' Ni 4427 rev3'

UNU6 KI [...] UNU6 x[...]

CBS 7803 rev3' Ni 4427 rev4'

igi An-na [...] igi An-n[a ...]

CBS 7803 rev4' Ni 4427 rev5'

d

CBS 7803 rev5' Ni 4427 rev6'

su6 za-gin3 [...] ⌈su6⌉ za-[...

CBS 7803 rev6' Ni 4427 rev7'

IGI DA ⌈x⌉ [...] ⌈IGI⌉ DA [...]

CBS 7803 rev7'

inim s[ag9 ...]

CBS 7803 rev8'

ḫurx(UḪ) -ru-u[m kur-ra-ka ...]

CBS 7803 rev9'

e2 AN? [...]

d

Nanna [...] ŠEŠ.K[I ...]

Although little can be said about the preserved text due to its highly fragmentary state, the co-occurrence of the verbs k u g , s ig 7 , and dadag in obverse 4'-6' suggests a context of purification, as these verbs frequently co-occur in the so-called Kultmittelbeschwörungen.

93

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1.8.2.2. Lugalbanda26 74. CBS 10406 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.2 × 1.7 × 2.5 cm Text: Lugalbanda 59-64, 99-105 Join: UM 29-13-198 (JAOS 103 113)

obverse

reverse

75. N 6853 Description: Right edge surface fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.2 × 1.5 × .6 cm Text: Lugalbanda 62-65 Join: CBS 7298 + UM 29-13-3 (Wilcke 1969: pl. 9, pg. 86, source L) (+) N 6859

26

The line numeration here follows Wilcke 1969.

94

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

76. N 6933 Description: Central surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.0 × 4.2 × .8 cm Text: Lugalbanda 67-70, 110-113

77. N 1632 Description: Body fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Preserved surface of reverse is blank. Dimensions: 4.7 × 4.8 × 2.5 cm Text: Lugalbanda 212-219

95

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

78. N 6935 Description: Top or bottom edge fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 1.7 × 2.5 × 1.6 cm Text: Lugalbanda 248-249

1.8.2.3. Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta27 79. UM 29-16-74 Description: Center piece of an imgida, obverse only preserved. This piece is not ruled, and the lines, which incline upwards from left to right, frequently run together, making the piece difficult to read. Dimensions: 5.5 × 4.8 × 2.0 cm Text: Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 7-19

27

The line numeration here follows Mittermayer 2009.

96

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

1' = 7) [...g]u2? ĝar-ra-[am3] 2' = 8) [saĝ il2-la nun] ⌈gal⌉ e-ne mi-ni-in-⌈x⌉ 3' = 9) [ḫe2-ĝal2] a-eštub ĝal2-la-a[m3] 4' = 10) [šeĝ3 še gu]-nu ĝal2-la-a[m3] 5' = 11) [Unugki Kul-aba4]ki a bar-bar-r[a?-am3?] 6' = 12) [kur Dilmunki] kur in-nu-ḫa-[am3?] 7' = 13) [E2-an-na Un]ugki-ga Kul-aba4ki ⌈x⌉ us2-s[a?-am3] 8' = 14) [ĝi-par4 ku]g dInana-k[e4] 9' = 15) [sig4 Kul-ab]a4⌈ki⌉-ke4 kug ⌈ki⌉-⌈dar⌉-ra-gin7 pa e3 [ak-am3] 10' = 16) [...]-il2 ⌈kug⌉ ⌈bal⌉ ⌈nu⌉-ak-[e?] 11' = 17) [...] nam-ga-raš [...] 12' = 18) [...]-na lagab n[a4za-gin3 ...] 13' = 19) [...teš2]- ⌈bi⌉? [...]

This fragment offers a different version of line 11, as it appears to contain the simple enclitic sentence [U n u g k i K u l-a b a 4 ] k i a b a r-b a r-r[a ?-a m 3 ] “Unug and Kulab (were situated) at the water’s edge.”28 The same enclitic sentence occurs in Ni 4130 (Cohen 1973: pl. 19) + Ni 13191 (ISET 2 42, see also Mittermayer 2009: pl. II). This statement is intended to compliment the previous two enclitic sentences in lines 9 and 10: “There was abundance (in the form of) the carp-flood, there was rain (producing) speckled grain.” In contrast, a finite form of the verb ta b occurs in Ni 2359 (SRT 34). The k u r in -n u -ḫ a , “mountain of the innuḫa grain,” which can now be restored for line 12, is also known from the fragmentary myth How Grain Came to Sumer29 line 8'. The reading of in -n u -⌈u 3 ⌉ [...] for this line in N 4130 + Ni 13191 by Cohen (Cohen 1973: 92: Mittermayer 2009: 154 reads in -n u ⌈ x⌉ ) should therefore be probably emended to in -n u ḫ [a ...], a reading which is more consistent with the traces in Kramer’s copy and Mittermayer’s copy, if wear is accounted for and the orientation of the wedges is considered in light of the likely reading. Thus, the majority of preserved exemplars for this line do not assert the primeval nonexistence of Dilmun,30 although it appears that one source, Ni 2359, which is again divergent here from the other sources, may contain such a phrase, perhaps due to a misunderstanding of the location k u r in -n u -ḫ a . It is likely that these two locations, both of which bear a conspicuous mythical reflex elsewhere in Sumerian literature, the former in Enki and 28 For this meaning of the polysemous expression a b a r , see the discussion of Peterson 2007a: 491 and n. 19371939, Veldhuis 2009: 46. 29

This text is known from two exemplars: HS 1518 (TMH 3 5: edited by Bruschweiler 1987: 54-56) and the Susa fragment Sb 12518 (Cavigneaux 2003: 59-60). Rather than understand the sequence k u r i n - n u - ḫ a as separate nouns, “mountain” and “innuḫa (grain),” respectively, with Bruschweiler and others, it is probably better to understand this combination as a geographical location, further specifying the k u r which is advanced in the parallel previous line. If a grain term did occur here, one would expect the presence of the ŠE sign, functioning either as a determinative or as a noun qualified by i n - n u - ḫ a . 30

Thus Cohen 1973: 92, Vanstiphout 2003: 57.

97

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Ninḫursaĝ, constitute two primeval locales between which Uruk is situated, and are described in a simple enclitic sentence which asserts their existence. For line 16, this fragment preserves an object k u g , “silver” for the auxiliary verbal construction b a l ... a k , as opposed to the line as preserved by N 4130 + Ni 13191, which does not disclose an object. This anticipates the non-finite form that occurs in line 619 in conjunction with precious metals. For discussion of this auxiliary verb with reference to the current passage, see Civil 1976b: 77-78, where he translates the construction as “to transport for trading purposes.” See also Attinger 2005: 219. 80. N 7436 (Mittermayer 2009: pl. VI, XXII-XXIII) Description: Left edge fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.4 × 1.3 × 1.8 cm Text: Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 276-282 Join: CBS 13644 (SEM 15) + UM 29-16-183 + N 1496 + N 3261 (Mittermayer 2009: pl. VI, XXII-XXIII, pg. 100, source En)

98

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

81. N 7457 (Mittermayer 2009: pl. II, XIX) Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.9 × 2.2 × 1.0 cm Text: Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 493-499 Join: Ni 9601A (ISET 2 28f.: photo Kraus 1947: pl. 1-2, Kramer 1952: pl. 17-18) + UM 2913-194 + N 3623 (Kramer 1952: pl. 27) (Mittermayer 2009: 98, source An)

This piece permits a provisional reconstruction of the hitherto missing lines 495-499, which provides a narrative backdrop to the ensuing description of the invention of writing. It has now been edited by Mittermayer 2009: 209, 293-295. The following is a score of this new fragment and the lone partial duplicate for these lines, CBS 2150 (HAV 9) (+) CBS 2291 (Cohen 1973: pl. 28) (Mittermayer 2009: 104-105, source Sn, Tn), line 1f. 495) Ni 9601A+ riv27

inim dug4-ga dNu-dim2-mud-a-ka

496) Ni 9601A+ riv28

ĝiškim-a-ni ḫe2-zu-zu e-ne-ra dug4-mu-na-ab

497) Ni 9601A+ riv29 CBS 2150+ r1

ud-ba ⌈x⌉ du6-le du331-am3 [ ] ⌈x⌉ du11-a

31

This sign is copied and transliterated by Mittermayer 2009: 209 and pl. II as NI, but the second vertical of the sign is not visible within the sign itself, lending doubt to this reading. One of the verticals that runs beneath the sign may have belonged to the incompletely erased sign, possibly KA, in a manner that is very reminiscent of the bottom of the KA sign in the next line.

99

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

498) Ni 9601A+ riv30 CBS 2150+ r2

[ [

499) Ni 9601A+ riv31 CBS 2150+ r3

⌈ud⌉? ⌈diš⌉? ĝi6 diš ⌈ba⌉?-[ ] [ ] diš-a mu2-a

500) Ni 9601A+ riv32 CBS 2150+ r4

] dug4-ga-ni-A.[AN [ ]-am3 ša3-bi su-su-a-am3

] ⌈x⌉ nun inim-bi-še3 ĝar-ra ⌈numun⌉? ⌈nun⌉-⌈na⌉?-⌈x⌉-[...] ] ⌈inim⌉-bi-še3 ĝar-ra numun nun-na-ke4-ne

Because the speech is “of Nudimmud” (i.e., conditioned by the spell of Nudimmud?) His password shall be known: say this to him.” At that time, stored up ... was spoken/formed? ...the prince, dictated (the correspondence?), the “seed of the princes” It grew (to maturity?) in one day? and one night. That was his utterance: its contents were esoteric.

496) For a recent discussion of ĝ išk im in contexts involving correspondence, see Civil 2000a: 109, where he defines the term in this context as “an agreed-upon “sign” by which two or more parties recognize each other.” Note, for example, the ample testimony offered by the context of The Message of Ludiĝira to his Mother, where ĝ išk im refers to distinctive individual features of Ludiĝira’s mother, which the messenger (k iĝ 2 -g i 4 -a ) is to recognize upon seeing her. It appears, therefore, that the so-called “Spell of Nudimmud” which is invoked earlier in the text also facilitated communication by furnishing the password to all participants, in addition to its effect on language. 497) The reading of the broken sign as it is preserved is not assured, but the available traces are reasonably consistent with the KA sign, possibly occurring as a container sign. No resulting sign or reading readily suggests itself in conjunction with the relatively rare verb d u 6 .l, “to store.”32 498) The referent of the lexeme n u n here is not entirely certain, as it is also a well-known epithet of Enki. The term may describe Enki at the beginning of the text, line 8, depending on whether the ensuing e -n e is a pluralizing morpheme, the independent third person pronoun, or the nominal component of a group of expressions that include e -n e ... d i and e -n e ... su d . The lexeme nun also occurs in lines 147-149 in the so-called “Spell of Nudimmud,” where, as a term describing a human, juxtaposed with e n and lu g a l, it qualifies the contest designation /ada/ (for discussion of this term, see, for example, Civil 1987a: 188, and for discussion of this

32

It is possible that the entry i m e m e DUL that occurs in canonical ur5-ra 10 488 with the obscure Akkadian translation tappissu(m) (Civil 1996: 158) may be relevant to the current context, as the grapheme DUL reflects a conflation of the DUL and DU6 signs in later contexts.

100

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

particular passage, see, for example, Vanstiphout 1994, Klein 2000, Mittermayer 2009: 57-62, and Keetman 2010: 16f.). 500) This line is emended according to the conclusions of Mittermayer 2009: 209. My translation reflects the previous understanding of su as an allograph of s u 3 in this context, which readily occurs with the noun š a g 4 . Mittermayer favors the interpretation of s u as reflecting the verb “to sink” (Akkadian ṭebû(m)) (Mittermayer 2009: 295).

1.8.2.4. Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana33 82. N 2505 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.3 × 3.5 × 2.2 cm Text: Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana 51-55 Join: N 3205 (Berlin 1979: plate 18, pg. 34, source DD)

N 2505 + N 3205 obverse 33

The line numeration here follows Berlin 1979. The pronunciation of this personal name here follows the first of two possibilities put forth in the detailed study of Rubio 2010: 29-34.

101

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

N 2505 + N 3205 reverse This fragment demonstrates that Berlin’s restoration of g i 6 -p a r 4 for line 52 (1979: 42) is unlikely, and should be k i k u g -k u g -g a , “pure place(s),” instead. 83. N 1367 + N 6609 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.1 × 5.0 × 1.4 cm Text: Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana 60-66 Join: N 6595 (see Cohen 1973: 8, where the piece is incorrectly numbered as N 6495)

102

MYTHS AND EPICS FEATURING HEROES

N 1367 + N 6595 + N 6609 84. N 3610 Description: Bottom edge surface fragment, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.6 × 3.4 × 1.2 cm Text: Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana 279-282

103

COMPOSITIONS WITH A HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

2.1.1 Sumerian Kinglist1 85. N 6512 Description: Top and left fragment of a multi-column tablet in Kurzzeilen format, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.2 × 4.7 × 1.9 cm Text: Sumerian Kinglist 41?, 42-43, 45-46, 77-80 Join: CBS 14223 (PBS 13 2) + N 3368 (JCS 15 80) (+) CBS 13981 (PBS 5 2) (Jacobsen 1939: source P2 (+) L2)

Although it is highly worn, this piece demonstrates that this source begins with the first postdiluvian dynasty from Kish. Although the initial line highly damaged, it is likely that the manuscript began with line 41, which occurs on the prism Ashmolean 1923.444 (OECT 2 pl. 1-4) as nam-lugal an-ta ed3-de3-a-ba,2 as the first sign may be NAM, as well as the Ur III exemplar published by Steinkeller (Steinkeller 2004: 269), where it is followed by the postdiluvian kings. Thus, the n a m -lu g a l which occurs in the OB Ur incipit inventory U 17900H = UET 6 123 (Charpin 1986: 455-459) line 25, if it does indeed reflect the Sumerian Kinglist, could be potentially have been valid as an incipit both for a recension that began with an account of the antediluvian kings as well as a recension that began with an account of the postdiluvian kings.

1

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.1.1.

2

The very faint traces on the top of the tablet, if they do reflect a cuneiform sign, are likely to reflect the divine name d N i s a b a , which occurs on various literary and type I lexical texts from Nippur as a sporadic complement to the pervasive doxology d N i s a b a z a 3 - m i 2 .

105

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

For discussion of exemplars of the Sumerian Kinglist that feature only postdiluvian kings see, for example, the remarks of Michalowski 1983: 246.

CBS 14223+ obverse

106

COMPOSITIONS WITH A HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

86. N 5166 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet, Kurzzeilen format, obverse only. Dimensions: 4.6 × 4.4 × 2.5 cm Text: Sumerian Kinglist 86-91, 123-125 Join: N 1610 (JCS 15 80)

N 1610 + N 5166 obverse

N 1610 + N 5166 reverse

107

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This join verifies that N 1610, which advances a sequence of obscure short-lived kings (see, for example, Edzard 1957: 16 n. 64, Hallo 1963: 55, Kraus 1985: 530 and n. 4, Wilcke 1989: 571) does indeed belong to a recension of the Sumerian Kinglist. Note the recent doubts expressed by Glassner (2004: 142, 260), who suggests that this may reflect a sixth Kishite dynasty, against the earlier speculations, for example, of Jacobsen and Hallo (Uruk) and Wilcke (Isin?). However, none of these candidates are easily reconciled with what remains of the broken toponym on N 1610.

2.1.5. Curse of Agade3 87. N 1902 Description: Center surface fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.5 × 3.3 × 1.0 cm Text: Curse of Agade 26-28 Join: CBS 8137 (STVC 111) + UM 29-15-639 (Cooper 1983: pl. 10, pg. 69, source R2). See Plate 16

For line 27, the two Winkelhaken following the URUDU sign seem to be either the remnants of an erased sign or perhaps an erasure made by an exaggerated roll of the stylus: for a similar apparent erasure, see above, no. 62, rev. 2'. 88. 3N-T 900, 13 (SLFN 82) Description: Right edge fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 5.2 × 3.0 × 1.5 cm Text: Curse of Agade 47-56

3

The line numeration here follows Cooper 1983.

108

COMPOSITIONS WITH A HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

89. N 6284 Description: Center surface fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Surface is partially effaced. Dimensions: 5.7 × 3.6 × 1.1 cm Text: Curse of Agade 51-61 Join: N 6274 + N 7238 (Cooper 1983: pl. 6, pg. 69 source M1). See Plate 17

109

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

90. N 1342A Description: Top edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.0 × 3.9 × 2.7 cm Text: Curse of Agade 73-81, 114-118 (end of extract)

obverse

reverse

110

COMPOSITIONS WITH A HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

91. N 2753 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 3.1 × 1.8 cm Text: Curse of Agade 100-104

92. N 5701 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 5.4 × 2.3 × 2.3 cm Text: Curse of Agade 156-167

111

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

93. N 7395 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 1.8 × 1.5 × 1.2 cm Text: Curse of Agade 166-169 Join: CBS 15076 (Cooper 1983: pl. 2, pg. 68, source N)

94. N 1571 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The obverse of this fragment is worn. Dimensions: 4.6 × 4.3 × 2.9 cm Text: Curse of Agade 179-188, 198-199, 201, 200, 202-203 Join: N 1346 + N 1596 (Cooper 1983: pl. 4, pg. 68, source Z) + N 1546 (Cooper 1983: 68, source B1). See Plate 18

obverse

reverse

112

COMPOSITIONS WITH A HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

This join confirms the non-contiguous join of N 1346 + N 1596 and N 1546 by Cooper 1983: 68. This source uniquely switches lines 200 and 201: rev. 3' = 201) [ub3 me-z]e2-em3 li-[li-is3 dIškur-gin7] rev. 4' = 200) [balaĝ imin-e] an-ur2 gub-ba ki m[u-un-ši-ib-us2]

Thus, the conjugated verb was probably omitted for line 201, to judge from the available space in the break, thus possibly grouping all of the instruments together as objects of the compound verb k i ... u š 2 , “to found, establish.” It is also notable that CBS 2213 (Cooper 1983: pl. 2, pg. 68, source D) omits the verb of line 201, perhaps reflecting the understanding that this line was a complimentary adverbial phrase to line 200. 95. N 6576 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 1.8 × 2.4 × .3 cm Text: Curse of Agade 264-266

113

CITY LAMENTS

2.2.2. Ur Lament1 96. N 3198 Description: Right edge fragment of a multi-columned tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.8 × 1.9 × 1.8 cm Text: Ur Lament 22-27, 432-434 Join: Ni 2518 (SRT 45)?

obverse

reverse

This fragment appears to offer the variant e 2 [d u g 4 -g a ] to the by the other sources for line 23.2

1

(d)

a d u g 4 -(g a ) offered

The line numeration follows ETCSL 2.2.2. An edition of this text that utilizes only part of the available sources was recently published by Römer 2004. A complete edition of this text has been completed by Nili Samet in conjunction with her doctoral dissertation. 2

For this line, see Römer 2004: 15.

115

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

97. N 3536 Description: Bottom edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.7 × 5.3 × 3.1 cm Text: Ur Lament 24-38, 2 divergent lines, 43, 45-49

obverse

116

CITY LAMENTS

bottom

reverse

117

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

98. N 7475 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.0 × 2.8 × 1.0 cm Text: Ur Lament 64-71 Join: N 3752

N 3752 + N 7475 obverse

reverse

118

CITY LAMENTS

99. N 893 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 6.6 × 3.3 × 3.5 cm Text: Ur Lament 85-91, 98-104

obverse

119

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse 100. N 6552 Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, obverse, reverse, and left side preserved. The obverse surface is worn (not copied). Dimensions: 3.7 × 2.7 × 2.0 cm Text: Ur Lament 140-144, 164-167, 172

obverse

reverse

120

CITY LAMENTS

left side 101. N 7927 Description: Central surface fragment of a multi-columned tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.6 × 3.0 × 1.1 cm Text: Ur Lament 161-165 Join: CBS 6889 (STVC 19) + CBS 6905 (STVC 20) + N 6378 + N 6843 + N 7021 + N 7269 (+) CBS 3878 (STVC 22) + CBS 3901 + CBS 3916 + CBS 3927 + CBS 11078 + CBS 19827 (+) CBS 13402C (STVC 18)

121

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

102. N 4143 Description: Central surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.3 × 3.2 × 1.0 cm Text: Ur Lament 168-172

103. CBS 2329 Description: Left edge fragment, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.2 × 2.0 × 2.5 cm Text: Ur Lament 217-223, 248-254 (end of extract) Join: (+) CBS 2191

CBS 2191 (+) CBS 2329 obverse and right side

122

CITY LAMENTS

CBS 2191 (+) CBS 2329 reverse This fragment furnishes the lexemic variant tu 1 1 (b ), “to strike down” to u g 5 , “to kill” for line 249. 104. N 2757 Description: Upper edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 1.5 × 4.3 × 1.6 cm Text: Ur Lament 323-325 Join: CBS 7080 (PBS 10/4 11) + CBS 14110 (STVC 17) + N 3076

123

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.2.3. Lamentation over Sumer and Ur3 105. N 1744 Description: Central surface fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Fragment is unbaked. Dimensions: 1.8 × 1.6 × .2 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 183-186 Join: N 1735 + N 1764 + N 1783 + N 6287 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 3, pl. 11-12) + Ni 4414 (ISET I 153) (Michalowski 1989: 30, source N) + N 7007

106. N 5092 Description: Body fragment of an imgida, bottom edge preserved. Obverse (?) only preserved. Much of the tablet surface is either effaced or distorted due to pressure. Dimensions: 6.3 × 6.8 × 2.5 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 257-266

obverse and right side 3

The line numeration here follows Michalowski 1989.

124

CITY LAMENTS

107. N 3178 Description: Central surface fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. The ending line of the extract is preserved. Dimensions: 2.3 × 2.5 × .8 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 282-285 Join: CBS 15178 (PBS 5 21) + CBS 15305 (Michalowski 1989: pl. 10, pg. 29, source L). See Plate 19

This fragment supplies part of the missing antiphone to kirugu 2, as well as part of the first line of kirugu 3, prior to the end of the extract: 1' = LSUr 282) [...] ⌈ḪUB2⌉-be2-eš [...] 2' = 283) [...] lil2-e ba-⌈ab⌉-[sig3] 3' = 284) [ĝiš-g]i4-ĝal2 ki-ru-gu2-[da-kam] 4' = 285) [... k]ar? iriki dab5 lu2 [...]

108. N 3060 Description: Top edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The preserved surface of the reverse is blank, confirming the final line of the extract (line 371). Dimensions: 2.3 × 4.3 × 2.6 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 321-325 Join: N 4303

125

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

N 3060 + N 4303 obverse

reverse

109. N 7557 Description: Right edge fragment, one side preserved. Dimensions: 3.0 × 2.6 × 1.5 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 323-325

126

CITY LAMENTS

110. N 6711 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, reverse and right side preserved. Dimensions: 3.6 × 1.5 × 1.2 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 419, 424, 474-477, 483-486 Join: N 1775 + N 1778 + 1781 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 4, pl. 13, pg. 30, source O) + N 6722 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 9, pl. 15, pg. 30, source T) + unn. See Plate 20

111. unnumbered Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The fragment is unbaked, and the surface is highly worn (not copied). Dimensions: 3.9 × 3.7 × 3.4 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 424-432, 470-471 Join: N 1775 + N 1778 + N 1781 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 4, pl. 13, pg. 30, source O) + N 6711 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 9, pl. 15, pg. 30, source T) + N 6722. See Plate 20 Although many of the signs on this fragment are too worn to be decisively read without corroboration from other sources, obverse line 5' of this fragment does appear to further confirm Michalowski’s reading of mul for the worn sign in line 428 that occurs in the imgida CBS 2359 (PBS 10/2 10, Michalowski 1989: pl. 5) rev. 27. The occurrence of m u l a n -n a , “star of heaven” with ĝ i š ig “door” in this line may reflect the use of star and floral imagery in door decoration in ancient Mesopotamia, for which see Steinkeller 2002.

127

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

112. N 2363 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved (reverse not copied). Dimensions: 5.7 × 3.5 × 3.0 cm Text: Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 498-504(?) Join: N 2624 + N 3084 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 5, pl. 14, pg. 30, source P)

N 2363 + N 2624 + N 3084 obverse

reverse

128

CITY LAMENTS

The reverse of this fragment appears to preserve traces of the final double line to mark the end of the extract, which probably corresponded to the end of the composition. An additional subscript, of which only [.... e ]n survives, was intact on the reverse.

2.2.4. Nippur Lament4 113. N 3422 Description: Bottom right corner fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, obverse only substantially preserved. Traces of a few initial signs are present on the reverse. Dimensions: 3.8 × 3.5 × 2.0 cm Text: Nippur Lament 43-48

114. 3N-T 903, 118 (SLFN 82) Description: Bottom right corner piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.1 × 2.8 × 2.7 cm Text: Nippur Lament 92-102 Join: 3N-T 904, 174 (SLFN 13, Tinney 1996: pl. 22, pg. 93, source N21) (+) 3N-T 919, 458 (SLFN 13, Tinney 1996: pl. 22, pg. 93, source N20)

4

The line numeration here follows Tinney 1996.

129

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

115. UM 29-16-434 Description: Right edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The reverse is only minimally preserved and is not copied (1 line: [...]-ab). Dimensions: 6.0 × 4.5 × 2.2 cm Text: Nippur Lament: 1 line within lines 142-148, 191-194 Join: UM 29-16-797 (Tinney 1997: fig. 1-2, pg. 90, source N1)

For line 192, this fragment offers the anomalous variant e -ra -n i-SU-g i 4 , with SU occupying the same position as ib /ib 2 in the other extant sources (see Tinney 1996: 225).

130

CITY LAMENTS

116. CBS 8732 Description: Entirely intact landscape extract, obverse and reverse preserved. The reverse of this tablet is highly effaced and illegible (not copied). Dimensions: 4.6 × 7.3 × 2.0 cm Text: Nippur Lament 229, 231, 274: the extract may have continued with lines 275f. on the reverse.

131

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Although landscape Sumerian literary extracts are known primarily from other Old Babylonian contexts, such as Ur, where it is relatively common, Uruk,5 and a significant number of unprovenienced examples, as well as Middle Babylonian contexts,6 only a few Old Babylonian examples from Nippur are known, and have been discussed previously by Veldhuis and Delnero.7 These include Ni 2473b (SLTN 25) (Song of the Hoe), UM 29-15-858 (Lipit-Ištar A), Ni 3042 (SLTN 69) (Lipit-Ištar B),8 HS 1498 (TMH 3 50) (Proverb Collection 2 + 6), CBS 6498 (PBS 1/2 136) (Proverb Collection 3), CBS 15073 (Two Women B), UM 2915-600 (Nannaĝu Elegy),9 UM 29-16-10, a curricular letter, CBS 12619, an unidentified and highly worn fragment, perhaps an extract from a city lament,10 and 3N-T 437 = IM 58531 (Farmer’s Instructions: Civil 1994: 9, source H1). Veldhuis also includes BT 15 (= CBS 12569), an unidentified bilingual text,11 in this category. CBS 10512 (Ludwig 1990: pl. 1), a manuscript of Išme-Dagan W, could possibly also be included in this category, although it is almost squarely shaped. A number of Old Babylonian incantations from Nippur also occur in landscape format, in a much higher extant proportion to other tablet types than is observed with other textual genres. The medical text CBS 14173 (PBS 1/2 111) and a small collection of Akkadian riddles which were published by Veldhuis, CBS 13329, occur in landscape format. This piece is more likely to be Old Babylonian than Middle Babylonian in date, a possibility that Veldhuis does not exclude.12 The Old Babylonian date of these landscape extracts is further confirmed by the notable similarity of their paleography and ductus to some landscape economic texts dating from the final kings of the Larsa dynasty, such as the ledgers CBS 15169 (PBS 5 81, 8/1 26), which contains a year name from the reign of Warad-Sin, and CBS 15167 (PBS 5 82, 8/1 34), from Rim-Sîn year 5. It is not entirely clear that these landscape extracts could reflect elementary curricular exercises, but they could have constituted a rarer counterpart to the well-known lenticular extract, foreshadowing the combined use of lenticular and pillow-shaped tablets in the scribal curriculum in Middle Babylonian contexts.13

5

See Michalowski 1981: 386-387.

6

See Veldhuis 2000a: 67.

7

Veldhuis 2000a: 67-68, Delnero 2006: 99 n. 301. Michalowski’s assertion (Michalowski 1981: 386) that there are no landscape format texts at Nippur until the Middle Babylonian period is incorrect.

8

In his catalog of sources for this text, Tinney (1999b: 171) describes the typology of this source as uncertain.

9

See Peterson 2009d.

10

Thus line 4: b a d 3 - s i g u l - l [ a . . . ] / ⌈ x ⌉ ⌈ x ⌉ [ . . . ] .

11

Compare the format of the reverse of the lenticular tablet N 6225 (Gordon 1959: pl. 45, obverse Proverb Collection 2+6: see the discussion of Alster 1997: 41), which contains an unidentified bilingual text. 12

Veldhuis 2000a: 73.

13

For a comprehensive treatment, see Veldhuis 2000a.

132

CITY LAMENTS

The content of this extract of the Nippur Lament is particularly notable because it combines small extracts from separate parts of the text. This practice is rare at OB Nippur, occurring also on the two aforementioned landscape extracts of the Decad texts Song of the Hoe and Lipit-Ištar A. This extract features a few orthographic variants against other sources, including A.KA for U.KA = /ugu/, which occurs sporadically in the Old Babylonian period. The use of initial DI in the orthography Di-DA-nu-um for the tribal/geographic designation Tid(a)num contrasts the other sources for this line,14 and is a notably rare orthography for Old Babylonian Sumerian literary texts in general. Such a spelling is featured primarily in Amorite personal names.15 Initial /d/ is also featured in some syllabic orthographies of Šulgi’s famous western wall, Murīq-Tidnum.16 117. N 7103 Description: Right edge surface fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.2 × 1.9 × 1.1 cm Text: Nippur Lament 238, 268-274 Join: UM 29-16-89 (Tinney 1996: fig. 3-4, pg. 91, source N5). See Plates 21-22

For line 270, this fragment preserves the locative in conjunction with g u d 3 u s 2 -sa -b ia , and the verb n i 2 ... te -e n is rendered in the 3rd person plural ḫamṭu, reflecting a plural conceptualization of n a m -lu 2 -u lu 3 , “humanity.” For line 271, this fragment demonstrates

14

Tinney 1996: 234.

15

See also the “Hammurabi Geneaology” BM 80328 line 5 (Finkelstein 1966: 95). For attestation and discussion of orthographies of the tribal or geographical designation Tid(a)num, see, for example, Gelb 1980: 295, Steinkeller 1992: 261-265, and Marchesi 2006: 7-19.

16

RGTC 2 30.

133

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

that the compound verb ĝ ir 3 ... d a b 5 “to take the road”17 occurs without modification by the adjective k u r 2 , as it was provisionally restored by Tinney 1996: 241. As such, line 271 may resume the description of the return of the populace to Nippur: 3' = 270) nam-lu2-ulu3 gud3 us-sa-bi-a /ni2 -mi-in-te-ne-eš-am3 4' = 271) Nibruki kur me gal-gal-la-kam ĝir3-bi in-dab5-be2-eš-[am3?] The people relaxed in their established nest, (To) Nippur, which is the mountain of the great me’s, they took to the road.

118. N 2749 Description: Central fragment, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 2.7 × 2.7 cm Text: Nippur Lament 279-282

17

See Karahashi 2000: 87-88.

134

CITY LAMENTS

119. N 2402 Description: Top edge fragment, obverse and reverse preserved. The preserved surface of the reverse is blank. Dimensions: 4.0 × 3.3 × 2.2 cm Text: Nippur Lament: one line unclear, 284-289

135

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

120. N 5529 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved (reverse not copied). Preserved piece contains last line of extract (concluding line of text, not copied [ki-rug]u2 1[2-kam]). Dimensions: 9.1 × 4.0 × 3.2 cm Text: Nippur Lament 302-311, 323

obverse

reverse

136

CITY LAMENTS

2.2.5. Uruk Lament18 121. N 7334 Description: Surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.5 × 3.2 × .5 cm Text: Uruk Lament kirigu 2a.8-3.2 Join: UM 29-16-409 + UM 29-16-498 (JAOS 104 262, 255 source N)

N 7334 + UM 29-16-409 + UM 29-16-498 reverse This fragment furnishes another source for the first and second lines of the third kirugu:

18

The line numeration here follows Green 1984.

137

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

An-ne2 šu im-la2 ⌈šu!⌉ [mi-ni-in-...-BU] /kur-re ni2 [bi2-in-te] d En-lil2 kušu gal-bi m[u-un-tag gu3 ba]-an-de2 An ... and ...: the mountain/netherworld was afraid, Enlil trembled(?) greatly and shouted:

This fragment and the fragmentary testimony of CBS 2268 + CBS 2277 (PBS 13 45) + CBS 2300 (Green 1984: 255, 260, source L) line 1' and UET 6 141 line 4'19 point to an initial phrase A n -n e 2 š u im -la 2 in the first line of the third kirugu. The interpretation of this verbal phrase and the ensuing verb of the first half of the line,20 which reflect actions that elicit fear, are not immediately apparent to me. For the fixed expression or compound verb š u ... la 2 and its variant meanings that are evidenced from bilingual contexts and parallelism, see Attinger 1984: 119 and Michalowski 1989: 72. The sign read by Green 1984: 269 as ḪUŠ is clearly U.PIRIĜ in this fragment as well as in CBS 2268+ line 2'. Thus, we have here another instance of the relatively rare and incompletely understood compound verb k u š u ... ta g .21 The context here, which appears to involve the destructive force of a deity or a display preceding it, is rather unique among extant attestations of this verb. 122. N 7359 + N 7896 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 1.8 × 1.5 × 1.5 cm Text: Uruk Lament kirugu 5.2-5.6, antiphone of 6th kirigu, kirigu 7.1 Join: N 3277 + N 3345 (JAOS 104 263, 265 source R)

obverse

reverse

19

Collated from a photograph housed in the University Museum, Philadelphia. The worn sign that Green 1984: 269 reads as E could be ŠU instead, especially given the disparity between the two main horizontals of the sign. 20

The typical meaning of the compound verb š u . . . g i d 2 , as it is understood by Green to occur here, is “to accept” (see Karahashi 2000: 161-162), which does not seem particularly compatible with the current context. 21

For discussion of this verb, see Sjöberg 1970: 87, Sjöberg 1996: 227 n. 8, Civil 1976a: 134-136, Sjöberg 1999: 538-539, and Civil 2007: 29, who advances two divergent meanings for /kušum/: A) “to advance creeping, of fearfully(?)” and B) “to tremble(?).”

138

CITY LAMENTS

N 3277+ obverse and right side

N 3277+ reverse This fragment supplies several missing verbs for the beginning of the 5th kirugu. This piece can now be read as follows: kirugu 5.1) Unugki kar-zu zag-zu ba-ab-dab5-be2-eš [...] 2) Unugki-ge gu3 im-ra šeĝx(KA×KID2) im-gi4 lu2 šu dab5-be2 la-ba-[an-ku4] 3) sig-še3 za-pa-aĝ2 im-ĝar sig ba-gul x la-ba-an-ku4 4) nim-še3 šu im-zig3 nim ba-sig10 tab-ba la-ba-an-ku4 5) zid-da gab2-bu un nu-di a2-dam nu-du3-du3 6) ki IGI? [x]-bi-a nu-un-ĝal2 zig3-ga la-ba-ši-ib-tum3 Uruk! They have seized your port and your boundaries... In Uruk there were shouts and wails, the captive(?) did not come To the south they gave a cry, but the south was destroyed, ... did not come

139

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

To the north they raised its hand, but the north was silenced, the ally did not come The people did not go right and left, they did not build settlements The ... was not present at the ..., the levy was not supplied.

This fragment also furnishes the final sign of the antiphone and the initial line of the seventh kirugu, which has not yet been fully recovered: kirugu 6.x) [...]-la-za ḪAR BAD a-šag4 TAR A22 x [...] x-am3 kirugu 6.x) [ĝiš-g]i4-ĝal2 ki-ru-[g]u2-da-kam kirugu 7.1) [... uzua?]-za-ad ta-aš x [...]-gi4

123. N 3521 Description: Left edge fragment, obverse and reverse preserved. Due to the atypical shape of the fragment, the number of columns that the entire piece contained is unclear from the state of preservation. Dimensions: 5.9 × 2.9 × 2.8 cm Text: Uruk Lament?: 2 unplaced sections of 7 and 5 lines and the antiphon of an unplaced kirugu.

obverse

22

Perhaps read s i l a - a , “in the street.”

140

CITY LAMENTS

reverse

left side

141

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

obverse 1') ⌈Ga⌉-⌈ša⌉-⌈an⌉-[an-na?...] 2') mušen amar-bi [...] 3') še21mušen [amar-bi? ...] 4') nig amar-bi [...] /⌈x⌉ [...] 5') na-aĝ2 uru2-na [...] /u3-[...] 6') Unugki ki ze2-e[b...] ⌈x⌉ [...] 7') [x x]-na ⌈x⌉ [...] Inana?... (Like?) a bird who ... its chick ... (Like?) a še bird who ... its chick(?)... (Like?) a bitch who ... her puppy... The fate(?) of her city... Uruk, a good place... ... reverse 1') gi4-in-na [...] 2') in-bi N[E ...] 3') ⌈x⌉23 en N[U2 ...] 4') ĝarza [...] 5') ḫar [...] The maidservant ... Its chaff/insult(?) ... ... The rites ... ... left side 1') [...] dingir-ĝu10 me-ri-a-ni i-di-d[i...] /uru2-a nu-mu-un-[...] 2') [ĝiš-gi4]-ĝal2 ki-ru-gu2-da-[bi-im] ... my god/goddess goes along on his/her path(?), he/she does not ... in the city. It is the antiphon of the kirugu.

The mention of Uruk and the presence of an explicitly labelled antiphon (ĝ iš-g i 4 ĝ a l 2 ) of the kirugu, a configuration that is almost entirely unique to the city laments,24 make it likely that this is a fragment of the Uruk Lament. 23

The sign appears to be either KI or DI.

24

See, for example, the remarks of Cohen 1988: 34, Black 1991: 31 and n. 61, and Rubio 2009: 52.

142

CITY LAMENTS

Notable among the preserved content is the unique sequence of animals, including m u še n , š e 2 1 m u š e n , and n ig , which may be utilized here in metaphor or simile to describe the distress of Inana over the destruction of Uruk. This bird also occurs in the Emesal lament involving Inana and possibly Dumuzi CBS 6891 (SEM 91) + CBS 6897 (STVC 83) + N 3671 + N 3682 + unnumbered25 column ii 25’. For this bird, see Veldhuis 2002: 76 and Veldhuis 2004: 283-284.

2.2.6. Eridu Lament 124. CBS 168426 Description: Central fragment, one side preserved. The surface is significantly worn, making numerous signs, especially the Akkadian translations, difficult to read. The resulting transliteration is highly provisional. Dimensions: 5.4 x 5.4 x 2.3 cm Text: Eridu Lament, kirugu 4.7-13(?) (bilingual)

25 For the join of CBS 6891 and CBS 6897, see Black 1987: 74. The last three joins were made by the author. For some discussion of the contents of SEM 91, see Fritz 2003: 117-118. 26

The line numeration here follows Green 1978.

143

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This highly worn fragment seems to closely resemble the beginning of the fourth kirugu of the Eridu Lament which is preserved on Ni 4205 (ISET 1 79 [pg. 137]) (Green 1978: 136). If I am identifying it correctly, this fragment, which is included within the unprovenienced Khabaza collection according to Hilprecht’s catalog, would be the only bilingual version of the five prominent Old Babylonian city laments, The Lamentation over Sumer and Ur, The Ur Lament, The Nippur Lament, The Uruk Lament, and The Eridu Lament, currently known to me. 1')

[...] a [...] [...]⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉-na ⌈ša⌉? ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ AŠ ⌈x⌉ [...]

2' = kirigu 4.7?) [...] ⌈U2⌉?-⌈ĜIR2⌉? u2 a-nir ba-[...] [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈u2⌉?-⌈x⌉-mi-⌈x⌉-⌈x⌉ [...] ... the plant of wailing ... 3' = 8)

[ ] ⌈x⌉-ka ⌈ḫar⌉? mu-ni-ib2-[...] [... r]u?-šam?-ma? u2-na-aš-ša-[...]

4' = 9)

[dub-šen kug] lu2 igi nu-bar-re-[da] [...] ⌈x⌉-a-am? la i-im-ma-⌈x⌉-[...] [Into the holy tablet box], which no one should look into,

5' = 10)

[lu2 SUki lu2 Elamki lu2] ⌈x⌉ igi im-ši-in-bar-[...] [... ša-a]ḫ-lu-uq-tim i-ta-mar

144

CITY LAMENTS

6' = 11)

[The Šimaškian, Elamite, the plunderer] looked [E2 dNisaba] e2 ĝeštug2 gal-gal-la-kam ĝeštug2-bi e?-šu2 [bi-it dNi]saba? bi-it uz-ni-im (traces of several signs) The temple of Nisaba, the temple of greatest wisdom, its mind was covered(?)

7' = 12)

[me Abzu še-er-ka-an dug4-ga] lil2-e ba-ab-sig3 [...] pa?-ar-ṣi2 ⌈x⌉27-⌈x⌉? iT-TU?-ru [(The temple) adorned with the rites of the Abzu], was smitten by phantoms

8' = 13)

[gil-sa kug erim3] gar-gar-ra-ba [...] i-na ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ el-lum? it-ta-ad-di-nu The holy treasures deposited within the storehouse

27

The sign looks like it could be KI or DI.

145

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.4.2.1. Šulgi A1 125. CBS 14039 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.8 × 2.7 × 2.6 cm Text: Šulgi A 2-10, 25-27

obverse

1

The line numeration here follows Delnero 2006: 1857f.

147

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse 126. N 5616 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The obverse of this fragment is cracked and partially worn due to salt damage, and the reverse is almost entirely worn away (not copied). Dimensions: 4.3 × 5.5 × 3.1 cm Text: Šulgi A 2-6, 26-28, 65-66(?)

148

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

This manuscript appears to advance the text in Kurzzeilen format, as suggested by the presentation of line 26 in two lines. 127. unnumbered Description: Left edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 2.0 × 1.8 cm Text: Šulgi A 15-18, 23-25 Join: CBS 13958 (SLT 115) + CBS 15149 + CBS 15407 + N 2687 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12) (Delnero 2006: 1859, source NIII3)

obverse

reverse

149

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

128. N 3007 Description: Right edge fragment, obverse and reverse preserved. The surface of this fragment is highly worn (not copied). Dimensions: 4.1 × 1.5 × 2.0 cm Text: Šulgi A 36-40, 79-84

obverse and right side

reverse

obv. 1' = 36) [...]-de3 2' = 37) (illegible traces of several signs) /[... k]ab2-⌈di⌉-⌈dam⌉? 3' = 38) [... k]i-ma-še3 4' = 39) [...]-⌈ĝu10⌉ ḫa-ma-ab-du11 5' = 40) [... b]a ⌈gub⌉-ba-⌈me⌉-en2 rev. 1' = 79) [...]-l[i an-ki]-a 2' = 80) [... t]uš-⌈am3⌉ 3' = 81) [... d]u11 4' = 82) [... n]e-en 5' = 83) [.... g]i4-⌈in⌉-⌈x?⌉ 6' = 84) [...]-ge-en 7’ = 85) [...] ⌈ḫa⌉-⌈dab5?⌉

2

Two lines crisscross in the shape of the KUR2 sign at the end of the line after the EN sign, but this appears to be spurious and extra-textual in nature.

150

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

129. N 2482 Description: Top edge fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 4.2 × 2.2 cm Text: Šulgi A 80-88 Join: CBS 10993 (STVC 56) + N 2478 (Delnero 2006: 1858, source NI2)

130. N 2914 + N 5285 + 5 unnumbered Description: Large bottom portion of an imgida. The obverse and reverse of this fragment is preserved, as well as portions of the left and bottom edges. Dimensions: 7.6 × 6.2 × 3.0 cm Text: Šulgi A 77-86, 89-99 Join: CBS 8859 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12) (Delnero 2006: 1861, source NU6). See Plates 23-24

obverse

151

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse The reconstruction of this imgida extract demonstrates that it had a colophon documenting the date of its composition, a practice that is rare for literary texts from Old Babylonian Nippur. Unfortunately, only the beginning of this colophon (ud 20 [...]) is preserved. To judge from the fact that the colophon consists of only one line, it probably only documents the day and possibly the month of composition, although it is possible that a year name was included if it was abbreviated to only a few initial signs. In a few other instances, the day of composition is indicated on an OB Nippur literary text, such as N 4101, an imgida exemplar of the literary letter Ninšatapada to Rimsin, where the notation ud 9-kam occurs on the left side of the tablet.3

3

For a handcopy and photograph of this tablet, see Brisch 2007: pl. 15-17. The left side of the tablet is not documented there.

152

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.4.2.2. Šulgi B4 131. N 7038 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 3.6 × 2.0 cm Text: Šulgi B 2-5, 44-46 Join: CBS 1753A + N 1458 + N 1492 (Castellino 1972: fg. 15, pg. 28, source d) + N 1741 (Castellino 1972: fg. 3, pg. 27, source E) + N 6963 + N 7790 (+) UM 29-16-447

132. CBS 13509 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 6.8 × 5.8 × 3.3 cm Text: Šulgi B 311-324 (MB, bilingual)

4

The line numeration here follows Castellino 1972: 9f.

153

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

The paleography of this fragment point to a Middle Babylonian date, as exemplified by the clear examples of the diagnostic MB KUR and NE signs.5 Although Šulgi is well attested in later Mesopotamian traditions, Šulgi hymns are rarely attested in extant post-Old Babylonian contexts. Another potential example would be CBS 10900, which Klein tentatively understood to be an unplaced exemplar of Šulgi O (Klein 1976, source E1).6 Portions of this preserved passage have been discussed extensively, see recently, for example, Cavigneaux 1996: 97 (line 312), Michalowski 2003: 195-196 (lines 308-319), George 2005: 132-133 (lines 308-315), Richardson 2006: 4 (lines 316-318), and Michalowski 2010: 202-203 (lines 308-315).

5

For the Middle Babylonian form of the KUR and NE signs, see, for example, Cooper and Bergmann 1978: 32, Veldhuis 2000a: 70, and Rutz 2006: 72 and n. 45, 49. Note, however, Rutz’s comments about the resiliency of the earlier form of the KUR sign in some MB contexts. 6

Miguel Civil informs me (personal communication) that another bilingual Middle Babylonian manuscript of Šulgi B is housed in the Schøyen collection.

154

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

1' = 311)

[šud3 E2-kur-r]a ⌈ki⌉ [ḫe2-us2-sa-mu-uš] [ šu-te]-⌈e⌉-mu-qi2-ia ša ina E2-KUR-R[A]

2' = 312)

[dub-sar ḫe2-e]n-ĝen [ ] ⌈x⌉ x x

šu!?-ni [ḫe2-eb-dab5-be2] [ ]

3' = 313)

[nar ḫe2]-ĝen-ne2? [ li?]-ir-di-ma

gu3 ḫu-[mu-un-ne2-re-de2] li-[ ]

4' = 314)

[e-dub-ba]-a da-ri2 ur5 nu-⌈kur2⌉-[ru-dam] [...]

5' = 315)

[ki umun2 da]-ri2! [ ] ⌈ša2⌉?

6' = 316)

[geštug2 da]b5-ba i3-ne-eš2!(TUG2) ne-[e ur5-ra-am3] [ ] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉-BU-tum x[ ]

7' = 317)

[niĝ2-ka-ge] dib2-ba-a[m3] ki šar2-[ra ...] [ ] ⌈x⌉ [ ]

8' = 318)

[ĝir3-ĝen-na K]A en3-du-ĝa2-ka a-na [mu-ši-ĝal2-la] [ ] a-PI?-⌈x⌉-ia x la iš-[ ]

9' = 319)

[An dEn-lil2] dUtu dInana lul ba-ra-n[a ḫe2-ge-en] [ ] la s[u? ]

ur5 nu-silig-[ge-dam] la [ ]

10 = 320) [u3 nam-N]E.RU ⌈x⌉7 lu2 na-e?-⌈x⌉-[ [...]

]

11' = 321) [ud ne]-e mu-sar-r[a-ĝu10-a] [ a]n-ni-a-am [ ] 12' = 322) [iri nu-mu-un]-gul-la [...]

bad3 [nu-mu-un-sig10-ga-ĝu10]

13' = 323) [kur gi-si]g-gin7 nu-[mu-un-dub2-ba-ĝu10] ] [ ] GIN7!?(MA?) ki-⌈ki⌉-⌈šim⌉ [ 14' = 324) (unclear traces of several signs) 15' = 325) [...] a-na gin7-nam ⌈x⌉ [ [ ] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [

] ]

16' = 326) [niĝ2-de2-a saĝ]-kal m[u da-ri2-kam] [ ] ⌈ri⌉? [ ]

7

This sign, which should correspond to the locative/terminative - e in OB manuscripts, is unclear. It is not even entirely clear if it reflects one sign or a fusion of a subscripted sign with a sign set against the guiding line.

155

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

318) For the expression ĝ ir 3 -ĝ e n , see, for example, Steinkeller 1980: 7 n. 8, Civil 1989: 59, and Richardson 2006. Civil defines the term as a “series, collection of songs, ordered succession” with specific reference to its summarizing application to a list of fields in the statue of Š u lg i-k i-u r 5 -s a g 9 -k a la m -m a from the Eames museum, lines 75-80. Richardson, however, stressing the bilingual translation tallaktu(m) and doubting a transparent association with the presumed loanword gerginakku(m), has recently argued that the term means “procedure” or “manner,” and the current context describes Šulgi’s royal exploits as opposed to a library or set order of his royal hymns. Perhaps the Akkadian verb šanānu(m), “to equal, rival” is to be restored here. 319) For this line, which contains the negative epistemic modal prefix b a -ra - + the negative prefix n u - functioning as a verbal root + the enclitic copula, see Civil 2000b: 36. See also the discussion of Ludwig 1990: 202, with further bibliography, who, following Haayer, connects the statement to the Akkadian statement lā surrātim lū kīnišma that occurs in Old Akkadian royal insciptions. To judge from the traces, the same statement may have occurred in the Akkadian translation of this line. For the occurrence of this expression elsewhere in Šulgi E 52 and Išmedagan V 24, see Klein 1990: 77 and Klein 1993: 128, and note also its occurrence in the Šulgi hymn fragment N 3130 + N 3131 i 12 (Klein 1993: 126) and Eduba B 135. 133. CBS 13314 Description: Central fragment, reverse only preserved. The ending ruling of this extract is preserved. Dimensions: 5.5 × 3.7 × 2.5 cm Text: Šulgi B 355-358

156

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

134. N 1407 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 2.6 × 1.3 cm Text: Šulgi B: two unclear lines, 363-369

2.4.2.3. Šulgi C8 135. CBS 8312 + N 3215 Description: Center fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Much of this fragment is significantly effaced or distorted (not copied). Dimensions: 8.1 × 5.1 × 2.5 cm Text: Šulgi C 85-105, 117-125 Join: (+) CBS 15301 (+) N 2568 + N 3233.9 See Plate 25 obverse i’ 1' = 85) [...]-⌈en⌉-[...] 2' = 86) [...]-a kiĝ2-ĝ[a2 ...] 3' = 87) [...] ki-bal gu2 NE.⌈RU⌉ [...] 4' = 88) [...] a-ma-ru ⌈PA⌉.⌈ḪE2⌉ nu-[...] 5' = 89) [... zi]g3-ga erin2-bi niĝin-na-ĝu10 [...] 6' = 90) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ en-na ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...]

8

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.4.2.3.

9

N 2568 and N 3233 were joined by Jacob Klein.

157

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

7' = 91) [... ga]l maḫ ki nam-tar-re-[...] 8' = 92) [x] dadag-ga šu u3-mu-ni-[...] 9' = 93) [...]-⌈da⌉ DA ⌈KA⌉? ⌈BI⌉? ⌈x⌉? niĝ2-sag9-ga [...] 10' = 94) ⌈ĝiš⌉gu-za maḫ-ĝu10 a-⌈ba⌉-da-ab-[...] 11' = 95) ⌈ĝiš⌉⌈tukul⌉ sig3-⌈ga⌉ ĝiš⌈tukul⌉ nu-sig3-ga [...] 12' = 96) ⌈e2⌉ ki-⌈tuš⌉ ki ⌈ĝar⌉-⌈ra⌉-ĝu10-t[a ...] 13' = 97) [...]-ta d⌈Nin⌉-⌈tu⌉ ⌈gal⌉-⌈zu⌉ niĝ2-⌈nam⌉-m[a ...] 14' = 98) [uz]u ⌈ga⌉ ⌈ki⌉ UD.[U]D-⌈ga⌉?-⌈ba⌉? ĝiškim mu-[...] 15' = 99) [sa]ĝ ⌈tuku4⌉-e ⌈ki⌉ ⌈di⌉ [...]-ga?-bi en-n[u ...] 16' = 100) en ⌈muš⌉ ⌈niĝ2⌉-⌈nam⌉-[m]a? LAGAB×U-LAGAB×U-re-m[e-en3] 17' = 101) [...]-⌈ba⌉-⌈ĝu10⌉-ta ⌈ĝa2⌉-e im-ta-[...] 18' = 102) [...]-gid2 niĝ2-na ⌈de5⌉-ga kur7-re a2-b[i ...] 19' = 103) [i]gi-ĝu10-ta ensi kal[am ...] 20' = 104) [...]-⌈ĝu10⌉ ⌈d⌉⌈KA⌉.⌈DI⌉ kur-[...] 21' = 105) [... zi]d? [...] reverse i 1' = 117) [...]- ⌈bi⌉-[...] 2' = 118) [...] ⌈tar⌉?-⌈ra⌉ dim4-⌈ma⌉ ḫe2-me-[en3] 3' = 119) [...].UNUGki-ma nam-tar-ra ḫe2-me-e[n3] 4' = 120) [...] ⌈a2⌉ la-ba-a-e3 [?] 5' = 121) [...] niĝ2 eme-gi-ra-⌈gin7⌉ ḫe2-en3-g[a? ...] 6' = 122) [...] kur-ra ḫur-saĝ-ta ĝen-na-A [...] 7' = 123) [... t]u-a KA ḫu-mu-⌈x⌉-⌈x⌉ [...] 8' = 124) [... em]e-gi-ra-gin7 ḫe2-en3-[...] 9' = 125) [...] ⌈PAD⌉.⌈d⌉⌈INANA⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...]

99) In later lexical tradition, the phrase saĝ -tu k u 4 involves oath taking (Erimḫuš 6 41 (MSL 17 82), Nabnītu IVa 317 (MSL 16 89), although a literal translation of “shaking the head” (nuuš-ši qa-aq-qa-di, nu-uš-šu pu-tum) obtains in the Saĝ lexical tradition (Saĝ B (Emar) 40-41 (MSL SS 1 29)). Note also possibly Proverb Collection 3.8810/18.14/24.7, which may refer to the river ordeal: s a ĝ -tu k u 4 -e id 2 -d a b a l-e “the oath taker(?) crossing the river...” Note, however, that Black argues that TUKU4 is to be read b u l here, thus providing an example of what he refers to as the “phonoaesthetic effect created by the stylistic pairing of unrelated words” (Black 2004: 38). 102) For a recent discussion of this line and an endorsement of Klein’s interpretation of the phrase n i ĝ 2 -n a d e 5 -g a as describing incense, thus implicating the practice of libanomancy in 10

The lone source that preserves this proverb, 3N-T 335 (IM 58423), seems to have contained an expanded version of this proverb with at least one more line. Unfortunately, it is not sufficiently preserved on the cast for certain interpretation (in particular, Alster’s reading of i d 2 I d i g n a to begin the line (Alster 1997: 96) is uncertain).

158

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

this context (Klein 1980: XV), see Sallaberger 2005b: 237. Contra Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 1995a: 43 n. 20, who attempt to find the orthography ig i b a r x (PI)-re of the compound verb ig i b a r, a reading which is tentatively endorsed by Sallaberger, this line clearly contains SIG5 in all sources known to me that preserve it, which, as Klein concluded, should be read k u r 7 , given the explicit disclosure of the Auslaut -r. 118-119) This fragment furnishes a variant version of lines 118-119 from the passage as preserved in the fragment CBS 13668 (unpublished), if the lines do indeed correspond directly to each other: 118) CBS 8312+ ri2' [... nam]-tar-ra dim4-⌈ma⌉ ḫe2-me-[en3] CBS 13668 2' [... Ki]-en-gi-ra ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [ ] 119) CBS 8312+ ri3' [...] Urim2ki-ma nam-tar-ra ḫe2-me-e[n3] CBS 13668 3' [...] Ki-en-gi-ra nam-tar-r[a ]

If this fragmentary passage is interpreted plainly, Šulgi seems to be asserting a rather direct relationship with fate (n a m -ta r), a role that is otherwise restricted to divine prerogative: “[In? Sumer?] I am the overseer of the one who decrees fate. [...] in Ur, I am fate.”

120) The traces here mirror CBS 13668 4': “... cannot escape my(?) power.”

159

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

136. CBS 15301 Description: Center fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Much of the surface of this fragment is worn (not copied). Dimensions: 4.0 × 4.1 × 2.2 cm Text: Šulgi C: section in the vicinity of lines 120-129, section between line 146 and section B (duplicated by UM 29-16-485 ii’ 1'f. Join: (+) N 2568 + N 3233 (+) CBS 8312 + N 3215

i 1') silim [...] 2') em[e ...] 3') u3 x[...] 4') eme ⌈x⌉ [...] 5') a-ba-a [...] ii CBS 15301 ii 1'

[tigi a-da-ab x...

CBS 15301 ii 2' UM 29-16-485 ii’ 1'

[ [

CBS 15301 ii 3' UM 29-16-485 ii’ 2'

[ [

]-⌈mu⌉?

] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [ ]-še3 ]-⌈x⌉-še3 ] ⌈x⌉-ma-ab-ša-an ]-ni-ib-ša-an

160

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

CBS 15301 ii 4' UM 29-16-485 ii’ 3'

[ [

]-ul-gu-ul-gu-ul ]-gu-ul-gu-ul

CBS 15301 ii 5' UM 29-16-485 ii’ 4'

[ [

CBS 15301 ii 6' UM 29-16-485 ii’ 5'

[ur-saĝ-me-en3 mu-ĝu10 zid-de3]-⌈eš2⌉ ḫe2-em-pad3-pad3-⌈de3⌉? [ur-saĝ-me-en3 mu-ĝu10 zid-de3-e]š2 ḫe2-em-pad3-pad3-⌈de3⌉-ne

CBS 15301 ii 7' UM 29-16-485 ii’ 6'

[sipad-me-en3 šud3-da mul-an-gin7 ḫu-mu]-ni-in-gu2-un-⌈gu2⌉-⌈un⌉? [sipad-me-en3 šud3-da mul-an-gin7] ḫu-mu-ni-in-gu2-un-⌈gu2⌉-ne

] ⌈šag4⌉ ḫul2-la ⌈SU3⌉-⌈x⌉?-me-en3 ] ⌈x⌉ šag4 ḫul2-la SU3-me-en3

137. N 5996 Description: Top edge of a multi-column tablet in Kurzzeilen format, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 4.4 × 1.9 cm Text: Šulgi C: 3 lines between 146 and segment B 1, segment B 18-21, 109-113, 3 unplaced lines Join: CBS 14080 + N 2555 + N 2643.11 See Plates 26-27

obverse

11

The latter two pieces were joined to CBS 14080 by Steve Tinney (see Tinney 1995: 13 n. 31).

161

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse

top (CBS 14080+) column i' 1) [...] ⌈gu2⌉ edin-na-ke4 2) [... n]a-ab-TAR 3) [...] ⌈x⌉ ba-ni-ib2-uš 4) [...]-ur3 reverse vii' 1' = 109) [ezen?] ⌈gal⌉-⌈la⌉ /mu bi2-⌈x⌉-⌈x⌉ -nam 2' = 110) niĝ2-ud-da E2-kur ⌈x⌉ NI /NI ma-ni-ĝar-⌈re⌉? 3' = 111) gud niga udu niga u4 nu2-[a] /iti šu du7-a ĝiš ba-a-tag (top) 4' = 112) dInana nin kur-kur-r[a] 5' = 113) ĝa2-la ⌈u3⌉?-⌈ba⌉?-tag-g[a] viii' 1') [...]x-na

162

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2') [...]-⌈e⌉ 3') [...]-IL2 The great [festival?], the year? ... The daily fare of the Ekur? ... is established for me(?) I sacrifice fattened oxen and fattened sheep during the waning moon, the completed month, Inana, lady of the lands, when she opens ...

In this context, Šulgi appears to be describing his ability to sponsor proper offerings in conjunction with the cultic calendar in conjunction with the Ekur complex in Nippur. The same sequence, u 4 n u 2 -a iti š u d u 7 , also occurs in Išme-Dagan M, an adab to Nanna, line 19, where it describes the completion of the month, as ordered by the moongod. The u 4 n u 2 a , which alludes to the end of the lunar cycle and describes a cultic event in the Ur III Drehem texts that included the participation of royal women,12 is also invoked in conjunction with the description of the performance of the sacred marriage rite in Iddin-Dagan A 175: u 4 n u 2 -a m e šu d u 7 -d u 7 -d e 3 “so that the me are perfected during the waning moon.”13

2.4.2.5. Šulgi E14 138. N 1448 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Text: Šulgi E 17-21, 67-69 (for 67-69, see below, no. 139) Dimensions: 3.0 × 4.5 × 1.0 cm Join: N 1762 + N 1788 + N 6064. See Plate 28

12

See, for example, Sallaberger 1993: 60-62, Weiershäuser 2008: 95, 120-128, 177.

13

Note also the incipit u 4 3 0 u 4 n u 2 - a in the OB Nippur incipit inventory HS 1504 (TMH 3 54) line 10.

14

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.4.2.5.

163

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

139. N 2879 Description: Bottom and right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Part of the obverse is effaced by a thumbprint. Dimensions: 3.7 × 5.3 × 2.5 cm Text: Šulgi E 61-71 Join: CBS 13298 (STVC 71) + CBS 15130 + N 960

obverse

reverse This fragment furnishes a new source for the incomplete lines 65-70, where Šulgi mentions the perpetuation of his hymns by future kings, as opposed to the appropriation of his hymns, which elicits a curse in the following lines:15

15

I do not include the far right edge of obv. column i 1'f of Ni 4595 (ISET 1 108, pg. 166) due to the difficulty in decisively reading some signs and matching it to the composite text.

164

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

65) CBS 13298+ r2 N 3281+ oii18

[ ] en3-du-[ ] [x x] en3-du-ĝu10

66) CBS 13298+ r3 N 3281+ oii19

[ [

67) CBS 13298+ r4 N 1448+ ri1' N 3281+ oii20

[ E2-[ [

68) CBS 13298+ r5 N 1448+ ri2' N 3281+ oii21

[ l]u2-bi en3-du-ĝu10 ⌈x⌉ [ ] [ ] lu2-bi ud en3-⌈du⌉-[ ]

69+70)16 CBS 13298+ r6 N 1448+ ri3' N 3281+ oii22

mu-ĝu10 nu-[ ] mu-ni la-ba-⌈ni⌉-ib-ĝar m[u ] [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈in⌉ ⌈x⌉ [ ]

70+71) CBS 13298+ r7 N 1448+ ri4'

⌈E2⌉-kur za-gin3 [ E2-[

] ⌈x⌉-ta-an-ĝar mu-ni na-⌈x⌉-[ ] ⌈x⌉-⌈da⌉?-ĝa2-ar mu-ni na-an-u5?

]

k]i? ba-aĝ2-ĝu10 mu-ĝu10-a ⌈ḫu⌉?-⌈x⌉-[ k]i? ⌈ba⌉-aĝ2-ĝa2 mu-ĝu10

] ] ḫu-mu-pad3-e

b]a?-aĝ2-ĝu10 mu-ĝu10 ⌈ḫu⌉?-[

] ]

66) If I am reading the sign correctly, the verb u 5 seems to involve the concept of superimposing an entry over another.

16

The previous numeration of this text seems to contain a spurious extra line, to judge from the testimony of CBS 13298+.

165

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

140. N 3450 Description: Body fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.4 × 2.6 × 1.8 cm Text: Šulgi E 156-164 Join: N 3281 + N 3487 + N 3497

This fragment clarifies a few signs in lines 161-162 that occur also in the multi-column source AO 5380 (TCL 15 14) and the fragment Ni 9619 (ISET 1 117 (pg. 175)). 161) N 3281+ ri'6' Ni 9619 12' AO 5380 ri13'

[ ].AN AN zi-il ḫul ⌈x⌉ [ [ ] ⌈zi⌉-⌈il⌉ ḫul-še3 ba-[ mu? šid?-am3 AN z[i

162) N 3281+ ri'7' Ni 9619 13' AO 5380 ri14'

[ na]m-nar-ra dEn-ki [ ] [ na]r-ra dEn-⌈ki⌉? [ ] lugal nam-nar-ra dE[n

166

]

] ] ]

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

141. N 6720 Description: Central surface fragment of a two or multi-column text, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.0 × 3.3 × .6 cm Text: Šulgi E 227-230 Fragment may belong to N 1448 + N 1762 + N 1788 + N 6064

142. CBS 15147 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.1 × 5.5 × .8 cm Text: Šulgi E 235-243 Join: CBS 13953 + CBS 14034 (STVC 55) + CBS 14071 (STVC 53)17 + N 3745 + unnumbered. See Plate 29

17

The first join was made by Klein and Zólyomi, the second by Tinney: see Zólyomi 2003a: 98.

167

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

143. unnumbered Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, reverse preserved with obverse effaced (not copied). Dimensions: 3.6 × 1.5 × 1.7 cm Text: Šulgi E 252-257 Join: CBS 13953 + CBS 14034 (STVC 55) + CBS 14071 (STVC 53) + CBS 15147 + N 3745. See Plate 29

2.4.2.6. Šulgi F 144. N 1374 + N 6067 + N 6381 + N 6467 + N 746218 Description: Large piece of a multi-column tablet in Kurzzeilen format with bottom edge preserved. Obverse and reverse preserved. Surface is partially worn (not copied). Dimensions: 12.4 × 9.0 × 2.5 cm Text: Šulgi F: three unplaced lines,19 4-11, 13-14, 16-21, 24-30, one unplaced column, 47-50, 62-67, 71-73, 75-76, 82-83 Join: N 6529. See Plate 30 The hand of this piece is notably erratic and difficult to read. It is reminiscent of the hand of the Kurzzeilen fragment N 3130 + N 3131, which contains a passage featuring Šulgi’s self-praise.20 Note that in this manuscript the oft-repeated lines u r-s a ĝ a m a-n e 2 -e u r 5 -re

18

I would like to thank Jacob Klein for identifying this manuscript and allowing me to mention it here. The contents of this piece will be included in his edition of the text. The line numeration here follows the unpublished score of Professor Klein. 19

These three lines end with the grapheme - d e 3 , which would correspond to lines 1-3, but this does not reflect the beginning of the tablet. Perhaps this version featured additional lines at the beginning of the text.

20

Klein 1993.

168

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

b a -a n -tu d N in -s u n 2 -n a -k e 4 and Š u l-g i a m a -n e 2 -e u r 5 -re b a -a n -tu d N in -s u n 2 -n a k e 4 are rendered with the simple abbreviations u r and š u l, respectively. 145. N 7273 Description: Central surface fragment of a multi-column tablet in Kurzzeilen format, obverse only preserved. The piece is highly worn and almost entirely illegible, and can only be identified via the join (not copied or transliterated). Dimensions: 5.2 × 4.5 × 1.8 cm Text: Šulgi F Join: N 6269.21 See Plate 31

2.4.2.8. Šulgi H22 146. N 1279 Description: Upper left corner of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The preserved surface of the reverse is blank. Dimensions: 4.2 × 2.4 × 2.3 cm Text: Šulgi H 1-4

This source and collation of a photo of the main source of this text, Ni 2275 (BE 31 3) suggest that the epithet of Ninlil that is given in the incipit and line 3 of the text should perhaps be read ĝ i š a l-g a -s u d . Thus, instead of a syllabic spelling of the lexeme /ĝalga/, “advice, counsel,” we may have instead an orthography of the /alĝarsur/ instrument, for which see 21

This piece was identified by Steve Tinney.

22

The line numeration here follows that which can be established from the major exemplar Ni 2275 (BE 31 3).

169

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Veldhuis 1997-1998, Attinger 2005: 270 and n. 211, Shehata 2006, and Michalowski 2010: 225-228. Note that the /alĝarsur/ instrument is deified in tablet 5 of the An = Anum tradition as one of the sons of Lugalbanda and Ninsun (MB Nippur exemplar CBS 10805 (SLT 121) obv. i 13: see Peterson 2009e). 147. CBS 7266 Description: Large central piece of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 7.0 × 4.1 × 2.8 cm Text: Šulgi H 7-10, one extra line, 11-22

An extra line occurs between lines 10 and 11 for this source: [... k ]a d u r 2 š a -m u -[... ĝ a r?]. The following lines resume the text (lines 17f.) after the break in Ni 2275: 13' = 17) [...] ⌈x⌉ E2-kur-re si m[e ...] 14' = 18) [...]⌈x⌉-la2 nam-maḫ [...] 15' = 19) [...] ki gu2 ši-ni-[...] 16' = 20) [... u]d sud-da-še3 [...] 17' = 21) [...Šu]l?-gi bar ⌈kug⌉ [...] 18' = 22) [...]⌈x⌉-gin7 ⌈x⌉ [...]

170

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.4.2.14. Šulgi N23 148. N 7519 Description: Surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.3 × 2.8 × 1.1 cm Text: Šulgi N 52-54, 56-58

149. unnumbered Description: Surface fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.0 × 2.0 × 1.2 cm Text: Šulgi N 54-57 Join: CBS 11353 (RA 65 170)

23

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.4.2.14.

171

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

CBS 11353 + unnumbered 150. N 3489 Description: Bottom right corner fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 3.1 × 1.9 cm Text: Šulgi N 60-65 This fragment may belong to the collective tablet Ni 4245 (SLTNi 134) along with N 3499 (Civil 1972: 84).

172

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

For line 61, this fragment features the variant [...]-g e d la m a -z u ḫ e 2 -m e -e n to the in im sa g 9 -s a g 9 -g e d la m a tu k u -m e -e n that occurs in UM 29-16-85 (Kramer 1969: pl. 13) rev. i 6, which seems to be an erroneous preservation of the second singular possessive suffix from the preceding lines. This fragment also clearly demonstrates that line 64 contains the GALAM/SUKUD sign,24 confirming the reading of the partially worn sign in UM 29-16-85 rev. i 9: d u 5 -m u ĝ u 1 0 g a la m -a m 3 e m 3 n u -u n /u m -z u . The lack of a disclosed Auslaut in both exemplars that preserve this line, however, leaves the vocalization of this sign in doubt. The reading su k u d , “height,” suggests itself, but the reading galam cannot be excluded due to the fact that this lexeme is occasionally employed to describe esoteric or ineffable phenomena: My son, it is a height/complexity(?) that no one can know.25 ...its number no one can know. ...its dwelling no one can know.

It is possible that this passage involves the pondering of the night sky, which is observed earlier in the text in lines 41-42.

24

Mittermayer appears to hold a more or less rigid distinction in OB paleography between GALAM (Mittermayer 2006: 83, sign no. 210) and SUKUD (Mittermayer 2006: 52, sign no. 133), but here, for example, one will note that there is source variance between these forms for the same sign (GALAM [UM 29-16-85] and GALAMšeššig [N 3489]). 25

Compare Išme-Dagan H 17: E 2 - k u r - r a š a g 4 - b i g a l a m k a d 5 - a m 3 n i ĝ 2 l u 2 n u - z u - a m 3 .

173

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.4.2.15. Šulgi O26 151. N 2541 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.4 × 3.4 × 2.1 cm Text: Šulgi O 73-80

If this identification is correct, this fragment furnishes another source for this fragmentary account of Šulgi’s praise of Gilgamesh’s exploits which supplements the contents of the two-column tablet UM 29-15-9 + 29-15-158 (Klein 1976: source B). This fragment demonstrates that the verb of line 73 is s a ĝ -ĝ iš ... ra , “to kill.” Klein’s lines 74-75 probably constitute one line with an indentation in UM 29-15-9+. Collation of this source reveals the following: 74-75) UM 29-15-9+ri 1' N 2541 2'

[ ] ⌈kiši6⌉-gin7 ⌈ki⌉-⌈in⌉-⌈dar⌉-[ra] /ĝir3 sag11 ba-ni-du[g4] [ ] ki-in-dar-ra ĝir3 sa-[ga ba-ni-dug4]

Thus the composite of this line should be translated as “you (Gilgamesh) trampled ... like ants of the crevices.” The phonetic writing s a -[g a ?] for s ig 1 8 /sa g 1 1 (KIN) in line 74-75 is attested elsewhere in the archaizing orthography of the Šulgi hymns: see, for example, the ĝ ir 3 s a -g a of Šulgi X 88.27

26

The numeration of this text follows Klein 1976.

174

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

Line 76 remains difficult, but this fragment and collation of UM 29-15-9 + 29-15-158 suggests that the line concludes with the compound verb /šeg/ ... g i 4 and a comparative phrase: UM 29-15-9+ ri 2' N 2541 3'

[ [

] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ x28 NIĜ2 x x x29-gin7 š[eg12 ] ]⌈x⌉-gin7 šeg12 bi2-[... gi4]

..., you scream like ...

SIG4 = š e g 1 2 is a well-known graphic variant of KA×BALAĜ = /šeg/ and variants30 that is amply attested in the orthography of the Gudea Cylinders and the Šulgi hymns.31

27

Klein 1981a: 133, 140, Attinger 1993: 540. For treatments of the verb ĝ i r 3 - s i g 1 8 . . . d i ,, “to trample,“ see Attinger 1993: 538-540 and Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 1995b: 175-176 and n. 4, with further citations, and for the readings s a g 1 1 and s i g 1 8 for the logographic spelling KIN, see Civil 1994 169f., Civil 1998: 6.

28

This sign is either KI or DI.

29

Klein (1976: 278) suggested the reading ĝ i š r a b m a ḫ - ( g i n 7 ) for these signs, but ĝ i š r a b , “neckstock” is not very compatible with the updated context, which would seem to require an entity that produces a loud noise. Walther Sallaberger suggested to me the possible reading BALAĜ for the sign immediately before GIN7, which is reasonably reflected by the traces.

30

See, for example, Šulgi C segment B 9, Šulgi D 136, 366 and Šulgi X 114. For discussion of the element /šeg/, see, for example, Geller 1985: 120-122, Sjöberg 1993: 8, 14, where evidence for a possible Auslaut /d/ is considered. 31

See, for example, Šulgi C segment B 9, Šulgi D 136, 366 and Šulgi X 114.

175

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.4.2.16. Šulgi P32 152. N 1460 Description: Top left corner fragment of a multi-column text in Kurzzeilen format,33 obverse and reverse, reverse blank. Dimensions: 4.4 × 2.6 × 1.8 cm Text: Šulgi P section B 13-15 Join: (+) CBS 13991 (TAPS 71 no. 7, fig. 1-2, pg. 34, source C)?

This fragment supplies the likely verb of line 15: d u r 2 im -m [a -a n -ĝ a r].

32

The line numeration here follows Klein 1981b.

33

For discussion of the phenomenon of Kurzzeilen and its further potentially meaningful subdivision, see Tinney 1995: 10-14.

176

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.4.2.24. Šulgi X34 153. N 7012 Description: Central surface fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 1.5 × 2.6 × .2 cm Text: Šulgi X 53-55, 57 Join: UM 29-13-556 + N 6717 + N 7027 + N 7040 (+) N 4258 + N 7107 (+) N 4264 (Klein 1981a: pl. 37, pg. 135, source B)

This source appears to omit line 56, in contrast to the lone other source for this line, LB 963 (TLB 2). 154. N 7027 Description: Central surface fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.5 × 3.1 × .9 cm Text: Šulgi X 86-90 Join: UM 29-13-556 + N 6717 + N 7012 + N 7040 (+) N 4258 + N 7107 (+) N 4264 (Klein 1981a: plate 37, pg. 135, source B)

34

The line numeration here follows Klein 1981a: 124f.

177

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

3.4.4.4. Šū-Sîn D See below, no. 272.

2.4.5.1. Ibbi-Sîn A35 155. N 3564 Description: Right edge fragment, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 5.2 × 3.7 × 1.5 cm Text: Ibbi-Sîn A (tigi to Suen) 5-13

For line 9 of this text, this fragment reads [...]-⌈m a⌉ ig i-ĝ a l 2 -b i-e š u [n ...], against the k a la m -m a k u 6 -ĝ a l 2 -b i-e š u n d a ĝ a l-la U -[...] offered by the only other source of this text, the imgida UM 29-16-43.36 The reading of the new source may be preferable, as the narrative would therefore continue to describe Nanna’s light as it exudes over the land as “the onlooker of the land,” instead of alluding to a role of g u 2 /k u 6 -ĝ a l 2 , “canal inspector.”

35

The line numeration here follows Sjöberg 1970-71: 144-145.

36

Sjöberg 1970-71: 144.

178

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.4.5.3. Ibbi-Sîn C37 156. N 2991 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.4 × 3.4 × 2.5 cm Text: Ibbi-Sîn C (adab to Suen) 47-54, 56

This text is known from only one other exemplar, CBS 8526 (Sjöberg 1970-71: 140f.).

37

The line numeration here follows Sjöberg 1970-1971: 147-149.

179

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.5.1.3. Išbi-Erra C38 157. N 3789 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 6.7 × 3.9 × 2.9 cm Text: Išbi-Erra C (tigi to Nanaya) 16, 18, 1 divergent line, 20, 22, 24 Join: N 4194 + N 6962. See Plate 32

Unlike the exemplar YBC 9859 (Hallo 1966: 242-244), this manuscript does not mark refrains and ends one line after what is marked as the šagbatuku rubric in the Yale manuscript, thus reflecting either an extract or a shorter version of the text. Zólyomi has recently identified another manuscript of this text, Ni 4058 (ISET 1 69 (pg. 127)), which omits the rubric šagbatuku but does include the rubric marker sagida and the antiphon marker ĝ i š-g i 4 -ĝ a l 2 .39 Between lines 18 and 20, this fragment diverges from YBC 9859: [dNa-n]a-a g in 6 -n a [...].

38

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.1.3.

39

Zólyomi 2003b: 100.

180

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.5.1.5. Išbi-Erra E40 158. N 2951 Description: Central fragment, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 3.4 × 2.2 cm Text: Išbi-Erra E (Hymn to Nisaba) 12-16, 18, traces of two unclear lines

This source appears to omit line 17. 159. N 3112 Description: Bottom piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.0 × 5.3 × 2.7 cm Text: Išbi-Erra E (Hymn to Nisaba) 80?-88, 90-92, 93-98 Join: CBS 15157. See Plate 33

obverse

reverse

40

The line numeration here follows Reisman 1976. A new edition of this text by Piotr Michalowski is forthcoming. I would like to thank him for sharing his composite of this text with me.

181

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Line 85 was apparently added to this manuscript as an afterthought, as it is written in a tiny hand within the previous line, a convention that is usually reserved for glosses. This line contains the variant še HI×U, presumably for š e b ir, “husked grain,”41 which, along with š e ḫ e n b u r, “grain stalk,” describe Nisaba’s physiognomy as the personification of grain in this context.

2.5.2.1. Šu-ilišu A42 160. N 7632 Description: Central surface fragment, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.3 × 2.2 × .3 cm Text: Šu-ilišu A 21-23, 25-27 Join: (+) N 7642

For line 23, this exemplar varies with the other exemplar of this text, CBS 14074 + N 7414. This variance is presumably conditioned by the partial homophony of the lexemes k a la m and g a la m : N 7632 CBS 14074+

[ ] galam-ma-zu saĝ e[n3 ] d Nergal ĝiš-ḫur šu-luḫ kalam-ma saĝ en3-tar-bi-me-en

41

For attestations and discussion of še bir and the auxiliary construction š e - b i r . . . a k , see Civil 1994: 89, Attinger 2005: 249.

42

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.2.1.

182

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

161. N 7642 Description: Right edge fragment, obverse only preserved. A large portion of the surface is obscured by what appears to be a thumbprint. Dimensions: 3.1 × 2.4 × 1.3 cm Text: Šu-ilišu A 27-28, 30-33 Join: (+) N 7632

162. N 7355 Description: Right edge surface fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 1.9 × 1.2 × .4 cm Text: Šu-ilišu A 30-32 Join: CBS 14074 (ZA 63 49) + N 7414

183

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

163. N 7414 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 1.6 × 1.3 × .1 cm Text: Šu-ilišu A 43-46 Join: CBS 14074 (ZA 63 49) + N 7355

2.5.3.1. Iddin Dagan A 164. N 3242 Description: Top edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.2 × 5.2 × 1.8 cm Text: Iddin-Dagan A 36-39, 76-78 Join: UM 29-16-91 + UM 29-16-118 (JCS 25 199-200, source H). See Plates 34-35

184

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

This exemplar presents the variant m u 2 to the e d 3 offered by the other available source for this line, Ni 2487 (SRT 1). As Tinney notes, textual variance between m u 2 and e d 2 in ecstatic terminology also occurs in variant manuscripts of Eduba B 165.43 Note further that both lu 2 -m u 2 -d a and lu 2 -e d 3 -d e 3 elicit the Akkadian translation maḫḫû(m) in bilingual contexts.44 Thus, this passage seems to further confirm that the kurĝar priests were in a state of ecstasy during the sacred marriage ritual, further confirming the conclusions of Groneberg (1997: 143f.) and Lapinkivi (2004: 163-164).

2.5.3.4. Iddin-Dagan D45 165. N 7435 Description: Top edge fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.6 × 4.9 × 2.9 cm Text: Iddin-Dagan D 34-39, 73-86, sections of 3 and 8 lines in the missing latter portion of the text (85f.), c. 120f. Join: UM 29-13-704

obverse 43

Tinney 1996: 140.

44

For l u 2 - m u 2 - d a = mahhûm “ecstatic,” see Sjöberg 1973: 136 and Attinger 2009: 135, with further citation. The designation l u 2 - ( a l ) - e d 3 - d e 3 also occurs in Nippur Lament 47, Inana C 88 (Sjöberg 1975: 186), Two Women B 104, Good Seed of a Dog 7 (Sjöberg 1971-72: 107), Eduba B 165, the Emesal lament involving Inana CBS 2189 + CBS 2227 (BE 30/1: 10) + CBS 2297A obverse 6, the incipit n i r - ĝ a l 2 l u 2 - e 3 - d e 3 from the SB eršema catalog line 39 and the Kouyunjik balaĝ catalog line 23 (see Cohen 1981: 10), and OB Lu A 32 (MSL 12: 158). Note also the u r a l - e d 3 - d e 3 of Proverb Collection 2(+6).116 (Alster 1997: 68), which may be understood as a synonym of the better known u r m u 2 - d a , “rabid/wild dog.” 45

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.3.4.

185

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse For line 75, this manuscript features the more generic variant lu 2 , “(whatever) man” versus the lu g a l, “(whatever) king” that occurs in the Kiš source Ash 1937.646 (OECT 5 8: for the incomplete data available for the findspot of this text, see Ohgama and Robson 2010: 223-224). Reverse column ii contains several new lines from the latter portion of the text: 1) [...]⌈x⌉ su3-ud teš2-bi kur dab5-dab5 2) [...] al-šeĝ3 IDIM nim ĝir2-ĝir2-re 3) [...] ḫu[š]?-a!? šita teš2-bi du7-du7-du7 4) [...]-na nu-um-me-a-ri 5) [...m]u-e-⌈ni⌉-ra 6) [...e]n?-⌈nu2⌉?-de3-en 7) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 8) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉

186

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.5.4.1. Išme-Dagan A46 166. N 6829 Description: Central surface fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.2 × 1.8 × .5 cm Text: Išme-Dagan A (Enlil diriše) 44-48 Join: CBS 4563 (PBS 10/2 9) + CBS 6900 (STVC 70) + CBS 6902 (STVC 69) + CBS 11005 (PBS 10/4 2) + N 1904 + N 7535

167. CBS 14137 (STVC 125) + N 2823 Description: Edge fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 3.9 × 1.7 cm Text: Išme-Dagan A (Enlil diriše) 201-207, 209-211 Join: CBS 13904 (SEM 112) + CBS 14028 (STVC 74) + CBS 15166 + N 874 + N 7461 + UM 29-16-70. See Plate 36

46

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.4.1.

187

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This fragment furnishes several missing signs to supplement the broken section of lines 207 and 209-211, which is only partially preserved on AO 5375 (TCL 15 9: the restorations here follow this exemplar):47 207) lu2 mar-za šagina irik[i-ĝa2-ke4] 209) ki ⌈niĝ2⌉-gi-na-ka šu nu-mu-ni-⌈x⌉-[x] 210) ⌈niĝ2⌉ ur248-ra šu ti-ĝ[e26-de3] 210?) inim du-bu-ul ba-bu-bu-[de3?] 211) ud ul-la-aš di kadra inim g[i16-gi16]-⌈e⌉ /niĝ2-gig-ga l[ugal-la-kam?]

I provisionally translate lines 204-207 and 209-211, where Išme-Dagan boasts of the results of his strong sense of justice, as follows: The cultic official, the general of my city, They do not ... (in) a place of justice. Taking (people?) from the laps (of spouses/lovers?) Howling jumbled words, Twisting the words of a case through bribery to time immemorial, these are all taboos [of the king?].49

The abhorrent acts which Išme-Dagan denounces here pose some interpretational difficulties. The apparent expression n iĝ 2 -u r 2 -ra is not well attested, but it does occur in Two Scribes 128 in conjunction with the verb g u 7 , “to eat,” amidst a litany of insults.50 The combination n i ĝ 2 u r 2 -ra šu ... ti may instead reflect a non-finite relative clause containing the expression u r 2 + person + genitive + locative/ablative + š u ... ti, “to take from the lap of ..., which is an act of plunder which is usually performed by demons.51 The occurrence of the lexeme /dubul/,52 which, according to Civil, has a basic meaning of “to mix,”53 with speech is

47

Line 208 does not occur in CBS 13904+ and may not occur in AO 5375 as well.

48

Genoiullac’s copy appears to advance the NIM sign, but this sign is not easily reconciled with the accompanying Auslaut and is probably either a scribal error or a miscopy.

49

For a discussion of contexts which are qualified by n i ĝ 2 - g i g in Sumerian as expressed by one of the meanings of the term n i ĝ 2 - g i g 2 , with varying degrees of comparison with Biblical Hebrew tw’bh, see, for example, van der Toorn 1985: 43-44, Hallo 1986, Klein and Sefati 1988, Geller 1990, Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 1995a: 35-36, Alster 2005a: 337-338, and Taylor 2005: 20-21. 50 I thank Pascal Attinger for bringing this reference to my attention and furnishing an improved reading of this line versus the recent treatment of Jaques 2006: 279 n. 576. 51

See, for example, Inana’s Descent 300 and the OB forerunner to Udug-ḫul 475 and 476.

52

Spelled variously as d u - b u - u l , d u - b u - u r and d u - g u - l a according to anticipated orthographic variance between intervocalic g/b and final l/r.

53

Civil 2007: 27. For a more minimalist interpretation of the evidence, see Black 2004: 48. See also Krispijn 1990: 23.

188

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

unique to my knowledge.54 Given Civil’s interpretation of the lexeme /dubul/, it may be describing garbled speech. I understand the verb expressed by BU-BU as b u -b u = ḫabābu, “to howl,” which again otherwise involves the phantom or “nothingness” (lil 2 )55 but may be utilized here to describe human disruption. Thus, it may be the case that king Išme-Dagan is not only exerting his moral stance relative to the human world, but to the demonic world as well.

A rare occurrence of the lexeme as a verbal root is found in Ur Lament 225 (l u 2 k a r - r a - b i u d i m - m a - d u b u - u l u n - e š e a m 3 - š a 4 , see Black 2004: 48, Römer 2004: 134), which probably describes the destruction wrought by the storm on anyone attempting to escape its wrath. This lexeme is probably to be held distinct from ŠU.BU = d u b u l / d u l u / u l 7 (note especially that the occurrences of both lexemes are spelled differently in one source for Ur Lament 226 and 362 (CBS 7080 (PBS 10/4 11) + CBS 14110 (STVC 17) + N 3076). For discussion of this lexeme, see Krispijn 1990: 23, Sjöberg 1993: 11, and Sjöberg 2006: 416 n. 32. The ideophone construction d u b u l - d a b a l . . . . z a (Iddin-Dagan A 156: see Civil 1966: 120, Black 2004: 47, with further citation) is also probably of no immediate relevance to the lexeme d u b u l proper, as ideophones are constructed from diverse components to serve what Civil describes as an “onomatopoeic or expressivistic” function. 54

Note, however, the entry d u - b u - u l = ḫa-mu-u “to howl”(?) of Erimḫuš 5 103 (MSL 17 71: note that Sjöberg 2006: 416 n. 32 suggests emending the entry to ḫa-bu!-u).

55

For a recent discussion of the lexeme lil2 and a re-evaluation of its semantic evolution, see George 2010: 214-215. Other attestations of the expression l i l 2 . . . b u - b u include Išbi-Erra B segment E 6 (van Dijk 1978: 198: e d i n b a r - r i m 4 l i l 2 b u - b u - d a e n m e n - e n i - n i - i n - u š 2 ), the Namtar incantation attested at Nippur and Meturan line 2, which mentions “howling phantoms” (Nippur l i l 2 - l a 2 - a m 3 i 3 - b u - b u , Meturan l i l 2 i - w u - w u - w u , variant l i l 2 ? b u x - b u x (SU3-SU3) (Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 1993b: 177, see also the Nippur exemplar UM 29-15-236 (unpublished) obv. i 6, as well as Udugḫul Forerunner 3 line 18 (Geller 1985: 20) and Proto-Lu 828 (MSL 12 63: I thank Jon Taylor for bringing this occurrence to my attention). Proverb Collection 3.80 also seems to contain the expression: m a š - d a 3 e d i n l i l 2 ( l i l 2 ) b u - k a a m a r - b i g a b i 2 - i b - g u 7 “the gazelle suckles its young in the steppe of the howling phantom.” The expression probably also occurs with the [...] l i l 2 m u - u n - b u - b u of the unpublished and unplaced lamentation fragment N 4124 10'. Note also the b u - b u = ḫa-ba-bu of Nabnītu B 235 (MSL 16: 263).

189

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.5.4.8. Išme-Dagan H56 168. N 5869 Description: Central surface fragment of the obverse of a two or multi-column text in Kurzzeilen format. Dimensions: 5.0 × 6.0 × 1.0 cm Text: Išme-Dagan H (adab to Enlil) 9-11, 20

This text is otherwise known only from a lone exemplar in the Louvre, AO 5387 (TCL 15 22). The epithet [lugal] saĝ il2 in line 10 is not preserved on AO 5387.

56

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.4.8.

190

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

2.5.4.17. Išme-Dagan Q57 169. N 6917 Description: Central surface fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.8 × 4.1 × 1.7 cm Text: Išme-Dagan Q (adab to Nuska) segment B 7-10 Join: UM 29-16-21 (ZA 63 50). See Plate 37

2.5.4.19. Išme-Dagan S See below, no. 273.

57

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.4.17.

191

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.5.5.1. Lipit-Ištar A58 170. CBS 3558 (JCS 31 226) Description: Center surface fragment, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 5.0 × 5.1 × 1.1 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar A 8-17 (MB, bilingual) Join: Ni 9696 (ISET I 51 (p. 109), Delnero 2006: 1914, source NU1) and probably Ni 4557 (ISET I 51 (p. 109), Delnero 2006: 1914, source NU7)

1' = 8)

[anzumušen kur šag4-ga] [...] ša2-⌈di⌉-[i pa-n]a-am

2' = 9)

[am su-ba] saĝ nu-ĝa2-[ĝa2-me-en] [... ina zu-um-r]i-šu ⌈la⌉ ⌈maḫ⌉-ir ina [...]

3' = 10)

[alim igi gun3?] ukkin-na-[me-en] [...] ⌈ši⌉-⌈it⌉-ḫa!(A)-ar um-ma-nim [...]

4' = 11)

[sun4 na4za-gin3 e3-a] gi keš2-d[a-me-en] [ziq]-⌈na⌉ el-le-tum a-ša2-re-ed [...]

58

⌈igi⌉ ⌈ĝal2⌉[-me-en] [...]

The line numeration here follows Delnero 2006: 1910f.

192

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

5' = 12)

[igi sag9 KA sag9] [... d]am-qa2-ku ap-pa

šag4-ga zal-le-[me-en] ŠAG4 u2-lu-u2-ni[m ...]

6' = 13)

[uktin huš-huš-a] [... hu]-uš-šu-u2 ku-uz-ba

ḫi-li du8-du8-[me-en] DU8-⌈x⌉ [...]

7' = 14)

[nundun inim-inim-ma] ḫe2-du7-[me-en] [ša2-ap]-ta-an ša2 ana a-wa-tim [...]

8' = 15)

[a2 il2-la] šu-si ⌈sag9⌉-[sag9-me-en] [i-du e-lu-u2/na-šu-u2]-tum u2-ba-na-tum [...]

9' = 16)

[šul sag9-ga] u6-di dug3-[ga-me-en] [ ] ⌈x⌉ ša2 ana tab!(PA)-ri-a-ti [...]

10' = 17) [dLi-pi2-it-Eš4-tar2] [...]

lugal [kalam-ma-me-en]

This fragment, the paleography of which is reminiscent of the fragment of Šulgi B treated above, is probably of Middle Babylonian date, despite Ellis’s identification of the text as Neo-Babylonian in date. Thus, this text represents a relatively rare example of the perpetuation of one of the so-called “Decad” Texts59 beyond the Old Babylonian period.60 This exemplar features some notable divergence from the Old Babylonian version of the text. The apparent equation of g i k e š 2 -d a in line 11, which diverges from the obscure phrase ĝ ir 2 KEŠ2-KEŠ2-s a of the OB version, perhaps to be literally understood as “bound with (i.e., wearing?) a knife/dagger,” with the status absolutus of Akkadian ašarēdu, is probably a late misinterpretation predicated on the phonetic similarity of /gikešda/ to Sumerian ig ištu (IGI.DU), which is loaned into Akkadian as (i)gištu(m).61 The apparent translation of the missing initial phrase of line 11 with [ziq]-⌈na⌉ el-le-tum, “pure beard,” may be compared to the su n 4 z a -g in 3 -n a = el-⌈la⌉-tum of Saĝ B (Emar) 340 (MSL SS1 35), potentially suggesting, if there is a connection between these two traditions in this instance, that the finite participle e 3 -a that occurs in the Old Babylonian version of line 11 does not occur here. The incongruent translation of u k k in , “assembly” with Akkadian ummanu(m), “army” in line 10 may be partially explained by the presence of u ĝ n im , “army” in one OB Nippur exemplar, the collective source UM 29-16-198 + UM 29-16-219 + N 1519 + N 1572 (Klein 1981a: pl. XXII-XXIII, Delnero 2006: 1910, 1922, source NI6), which may reflect an attempt to reconcile the occurrence of another term for army, e rin 2 , by replacing u k k in with the 59

For a preliminary discussion of this group of compositions, see Tinney 1999b: 168, and for a detailed treatment, see Delnero 2007. 60

I thank Paul Delnero for his comments on this issue. As Civil notes (1994: 10), the Kouyunjik number assigned to an unprovenienced exemplar of the Song of the Hoe housed in the British Museum (K 6697 + K 8069) is misleading, as the tablet is probably Old Babylonian in date. 61

See Lieberman 1977: 324. Note as well the equation a-ša-ri-id = IGI.DU = a-ša-re-du-um in Proto-Diri Nippur 122 (MSL 15 16).

193

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

partially homophonous lexeme u ĝ n im . Thus, this text may reflect the conflation of two divergent traditions for this line. The translation of š a 3 z a l, perhaps “overflowing heart”62 with the D stem stative of Akkadian elû(m) in line 12 is unique to my knowledge. 171. N 6076 Description: Left edge fragment, obverse and reverse preserved, with some distortion due to pressure on the obverse surface. The preserved surface of the reverse is blank. Dimensions: 6.8 × 3.5 × 3.3 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar A 8-17

62

The expression also occurs in the unprovenienced OB Emesal landscape extract KNMA 10050, line 4 (see now Marchesi 2006: 39: I thank Gianni Marchesi for his comments on this epithet).

194

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

172. N 7449 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.2 × 2.8 × 1.7 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar A 34-37

173. N 1759 Description: Top edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse. The preserved surface of the reverse is blank. Dimensions: 5.3 × 1.6 × 1.8 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar A 43-45 Join: N 5488 (Delnero 2006: 1913, source NIII6) . See Plate 38

195

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

174. N 6614 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.3 × 4.0 × 1.6 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar A 51-55

2.5.5.2. Lipit-Ištar B63 175. N 4799 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet in Kurzzeilen format. Obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.0 × 4.3 × 3.2 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar B 9: reverse unidentified

obverse 63

The line numeration here follows Vanstiphout 1978.

196

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

reverse The reverse of this fragment is difficult to reconcile with other exemplars of Lipit-Ištar B, but it seems unlikely that it preserves a different text unless we are dealing with extracts of more than one text. Perhaps the reverse content belongs to a different composition or a variant recension of the text. This fragment subdivides the lines of Lipit-Ištar B into brief units, which often constitute complete epithets, as with some other exemplars of this text. For this textual arrangement, see the comments of Tinney 1999b: 163 n. 32 and note the short-line manuscripts that he lists in his catalog of sources for this text (Tinney 1999b: 171).

197

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

176. UM 29-16-540 Description: Middle right edge piece of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The ending line of the obverse extract is preserved. Dimensions: 6.9 × 5.5 × 3.2 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar B 11 (reverse personal name list Nin-NIN: the complete entries N in -d a -d a and N in -ib 2 -d a are legible (not copied))

obverse

reverse 198

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

According to type II distribution, the personal name list which occurs on the reverse of this type II tablet appears to be one of the first personal name lists encountered in the OB Nippur scribal curriculum along with the much more frequently attested list d In a n a -teš 2 , and therefore should be considered to be part of what Veldhuis considers to be the elementary phase of the scribal curriculum. The distribution of Lipit-Ištar B on extant type II tablets from OB Nippur can be summarized as follows:64 CBS 6943 N 5824 + N 5828 UM 29-16-540 CBS 6668 N 4972

obverse

reverse

Lipit-Ištar B Lipit-Ištar B Lipit-Ištar B Lipit-Ištar B Enlil-bani A

Syllable Alphabet type text Syllable Alphabet type text65 PN list Nin-NIN PN list consisting of theophorics formed with kug + DN Lipit-Ištar B

64

For the occurrence of Lipit-Ištar B on type II tablets, see the previous studies of Veldhuis (1997: 65), Tinney (1999b: 171-172) and Robson (2001: 53 and n. 23). I do not currently have knowledge of the entire contents of three sources from area TA, house F listed by Tinney: 3N-T 819 = IM 58736, 3N-T 914ee = A 33453 (JCS 30 61: obverse(?) only), 3N-T 915f = A 33463 (JCS 30 61: obverse(?) only). Note the unprovenienced OB type II tablet Cotsen 40726 (Wilson 2008: text no. 67), which contains an excerpt of Lipit-Ištar B on the obverse and an unidentified literary composition (column i) along with Lipit-Ištar B (1?)-37 on the reverse, which reads left to right. I exclude several additional pieces whose status is equivocal here. N 4960, which contains excerpts of LipitIštar B and Nigga, is difficult to interpret, as in its state of preservation both sides of this piece resemble the obverse of a type II tablet. Civil (MSL 13 95, source L2), and Veldhuis (1997: 65) both describe this piece as having Lipit-Ištar B on the obverse and Nigga on the reverse. The lack of specification of this source beyond a type II by Tinney (1999b: 171) is presumably a reflex of this ambiguity. Ni 1601 (ISET 1 48 (pg. 106)), a multi-column Kurzzeilen exemplar of Lipit-Ištar B which features four personal names with initial Ur- entered after the ending doxology of the text and a double line ruling. In his catalog of exemplars for this text, Tinney (1999b: 171) classifies this text as a type II tablet, while in his edition of this text Vanstiphout only discusses the contents of the one side of the tablet that contains Lipit-Ištar B, which he considers to be the obverse (Vanstiphout 1978: 34). It is unclear whether CBS 13380 (JCS 30 55, JCS 32 63), which preserves Lipit-Ištar B on one side (reverse?) and a personal name list featuring the initial element Ur- on the other side (obverse?), is a type II text or a collective type I source containing at least Lipit-Ištar B and a curricular PN list, perhaps the PN list with the incipit Ur-dNanše. Tinney (1999b: 171) classifies the side of this text that contains Lipit-Ištar B as the obverse of a type II text, which is untenable. 65

These two pieces may pertain to the end of Syllable Alphabet B, which has yet to be entirely reconstructed, or perhaps a rarer text with the approximate characteristics of a “syllable alphabet.” Similar sequences of syllables are found, for example, on the lenticular tablets CBS 3808 (Falkowitz 1983-1984: 23: there identified as personal names) and CBS 4844 (Falkowitz 1983-84: 24: identified there as unplaced Syllable Alphabet B), the type II obverse source CBS 13910 (reverse Syllable Alphabet B), the type II reverse source CBS 12520 + CBS 12682 + CBS 12720 + N 5068 (joins made by author) (obverse PN list d I n a n a - t e š 2 ), and the fragment UM 29-13-482, which is probably from the reverse of a type II tablet.

199

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

177. N 4671 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 3.0 × 2.0 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar B 35-37

178. N 4972 Description: Middle left edge fragment of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.8 × 5.8 × 2.6 cm Text: Enlil-bani A 152-158,66 reverse Lipit-Ištar B 40-45

obverse 66

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.8.1.

200

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

reverse This fragment may further suggest the interconnectedness of Lipit-Ištar B and Enlil-bani A in the OB scribal curriculum, which have been included within the so-called “Tetrad” by Tinney.67 The combination of Lipit-Ištar B, Iddin-Dagan B, and Nisaba A, as well as an unidentified composition, is attested on the Meturan collective text H 156+, and Enlil-bani A and Nisaba A both occur on BM 54682 + BM 83035 (CT 58 47), a fragment of an imgida from OB Sippar, see Tinney 1999: 172. The k i-n a 2 d u g 3 -d u g 3 -g a -n i which occurs here for Enlil-bani A 155 contrasts the k i-n a 2 k u g -g a -n i which occurs on the prism W-B 160 (OECT 1 10f.) side v 21.

67

Tinney 1999b: 164-166.

201

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.5.5.6. Lipit-Ištar F68 179. N 3520 Description: Upper part of an imgida with the top edge preserved, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.2 × 6.2 × 2.8 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar F (Lipit-Ištar and the Plow): section between lines 41 and 52, 88-90 (beginning and end of extract is preserved)

obverse and right side

68

The line numeration here follows an unpublished score of Miguel Civil, a copy of which is housed in the PSD files in the University Museum, Philadelphia.

202

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

reverse

203

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

180. N 2571 Description: Upper part of an imgida with the top edge preserved, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.8 × 3.8 × 2.9 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar F (Lipit-Ištar and the Plow): sections between lines 41 and 52 and lines 67 and 88 (beginning and end of extract is preserved)

obverse

reverse

204

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

These two fragments yield the following new sections of Lipit-Ištar and the Plow: 1') N 3520 o1 N 2571 o1' 2') N 3520 o2 N 2571 o2' 3') N 3520 o3 N 2571 o3' 4') N 3520 o4 N 2571 o3' 5') N 3520 o5 N 2571 o4' 6') N 3520 o6 N 2571 o5' 7') N 3520 o7 N 2571 o6'

en dNin-urta-ra ki e2 ĝar-ra-ni-še3 [ ] ki e2 ĝar [ ] For lord Ninurta, in order to establish the site of his temple dingir me-bi-da mu-na-su8-su8-ge-eš [ ] mu-un-na-da-s[u8 ] The gods served him with their me d

Nin-lil2 dSuen dNuska dNin-imma3!(IGI) [ ] dNuska dNin-imma3 Ninlil, Suen, Nuska, Ninimma d

Šu-zi-an-na dEn-nu-gi4 dEn-ki-im-du //dŠu-zi-[ ] Šuziana, Ennugi, Enkimdu d

Li9-si4 dNin-SAR dNin-amaš-kug-ga ] [ SA]R dNin-am[aš Lisin, NinSAR, Ninamaškuga d

Li-pi2-it-Iš8-tar2 sipad zid ĝiš tuku-bi-im ] [ ta]r2 sipad zid ĝ[iš Lipit-Ištar is their true, attentive shepherd! [ ] ⌈x⌉ šu am3-mi-in-du8-uš ĝiš u2ĜIR2 ĝišdeḫi bi2-in-⌈guru5⌉-uš [ ]-mi-in-du8-⌈uš⌉ [ ] They held the ..., they cut down weeds and thorns

N 3520 o8 (line erased) 8') N 3520 o9 N 2571 o7'

69

[ ] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉69 SI dub2-ba-gin7 gana2 zid mu-⌈da⌉?-gur-gur-uš ] [ ] ⌈SI⌉? dub2-ba-gin7 gana2 z[id like ..., they ... the good field with it

The sign appears to be either SAĜ or KA, but the inscribed portion of the initial part of the sign is obscured.

205

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

9') N 3520 o10 N 2571 o8' 10') N 3520 o11 N 2571 o9'

[ ] ⌈x⌉ ĝištaškarin gur-ra am-gin7 si [ ]-il2 [ ]-ra am-[ ] ... the thick tamarisk, raising its thorn like a wild bull (raises its horn) [ ] ⌈x⌉ KA gal-gal mi-n[i [ ] ⌈gal⌉-gal [ ... great ...

11') N 3520 o12 N 2571 o10'

[ [

] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [ ] ⌈x⌉ mu-un-⌈du3⌉? [

12') N 2571 o11'

[

] ⌈x⌉ mu-ni-[

13') N 2571 o12'

(illegible traces)

] ]

] ]

]

The restorations in the following lines come from the parallel source N 3628: N 2571 r 1'

(illegible traces)

N 2571 r 2'

[en dNin-urta-ra me si x ma2-g]ur8 ĝištergul [...] For Lord Ninurta ... the barge, the mast ...

N 2571 r 3'

[dEn-ki-im-du x x..?] x niĝ2-nam-⌈zu⌉ gal ⌈x⌉ [...] Enkimdu ... all your great ...

N 2571 r 4'

[en dNin-urta-ra ... mu]-un-na-ab-DI ĝiš ⌈x⌉ [...] For lord Ninurta ...

N 2571 r 5'

[lugal-ĝu10 eg2 PAP].E-ra-ke4 en dNin-[urta ...] My king, of the dike and ditch, lord Ninurta ...

2') The reference to “serving” Ninurta here is probably to be understood as a summation of the litany of activities ascribed to these gods in preparing the plow for use later in the text. 5') The goddess d N in -S A R is spelled clearly here and is preferable to the reading of the mother goddess d N in -tu which Civil reads elsewhere in the text (line 65) (see Civil 1994: 80). The vocalization of this divine name is not entirely clear: see Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2001: 484, who note the attestation of an Auslaut g/k and conclude that “der Name Ninni(s)sig könnte als “Herrin Grün(zeug)” zu verstehen sein, was allerdings kaum mit der Funktion der Göttin zu vereinbaren ist,” and Peterson 2009a: 66, with further citation. 6') A similar epithet of Lipit-Ištar, s ip a d ĝ iš-tu k u , is attested in the prologue to Codex LipitIštar (Roth 1997: 25).

206

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

7') ( ĝ i š ) ( u 2 ) Ĝ IR (g u n û ) = a d 2 or k iš i 1 6 70 and ĝ i š d e ḫ 3 are both types of weeds, the former of which is routinely used to describe the imagery of the abandoned city, the latter of which occurs only rarely in literary contexts (see, for example, Summer and Winter 149, as discussed by Civil 1987b: 41). For the removal of these and other weeds from fields, thickets, and orchards in Ur III contexts, see Civil 1987b: 41-42, Molina and Such-Gutiérrez 2004. A tool used for the cutting of weeds may be suspected to have occurred in the break. It is possible that the sign that is obscured by pressure was the GIN2 sign, which is mentioned as a tool for weed removal previously in the text. According to the analysis of Molina and Such-Gutiérrez, in the Ur III period such a tool would have more likely elicited the verb k u d r . The verb here appears to be g u ru 5 , which rarely occurs as a verbal root (see, for example, in the Ur source UET 6/1 52 + UET 6/3 494 for Gilgamesh and Ḫuwawa A 145 (Delnero 2006: 2403, source Ur7), Gilgamesh and Ḫuwawa B 132, Inana and Ebiḫ line 147 (Delnero 2006 2347: line 145), Home of the Fish 97, Instructions of Šuruppak 36). For another rare potential instance of the interchange between the verbs k u d r and g u ru 5 , see above, no. 42. Weeds are described in the debate poem Hoe and Plow 95-99 as contributing to the wearing down of the plow (see the quotation and discussion of Civil 1994: 74-75), and would have needed to be cleared before the plow was used. They are also mentioned earlier in the preserved text of Lipit-Ištar and the Plow, line 41, where the tool to be used, the gin axe, is fashioned. 8') To judge from the erasure of most of this line and its similarity to line 10, this line was probably prematurely advanced and thus deleted by the scribe. I have used what I could read of this line to partially restore line 10. 10') The lexeme s i, “horn,” is used elsewhere in conjunction with botanical entities, such as n a g a si-e 3 , “horned alkali.” Here the simile seems to be predicated by the mutual possession of the lexeme by a floral and faunal entity. Reverse line 2' of N 3520 corresponds to line 88. I assume that s a -s a r is a variant spelling with an assimilation of the liquid /r/ for s a r-sa r, which appears to be the correct pronunciation of SAR-s a r, “garden plots,” which has often been misread as m u 2 -s a r due to the assumed loan status of the corresponding Akkadian term mūšaru(m). For discussion, with previous literature, see Powell 1972: 191-193, Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 2002: 52, and Peterson 2007a: 381. The extract N 3520 may have been ended here due to the presence of the phrase z a 3 -m i d u g 3 -g a , which would have been evocative of the typical doxology to the author of this manuscript.

70

For the issue of the variant vocalization of the various plant terms involving ĜIR(gunû) in weed terminology, see Attinger 2005: 264, with further bibliography, who argues for the emergence of a rigid distinction between ĜIR(gunû) = a d 2 and a Diri compound U2.ĜIR(gunû) = k i š e g in the Old Babylonian period.

207

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

181. N 3498 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.5 × 4.4 × 1.3 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar F (Lipit-Ištar and the Plow): bilingual Middle Babylonian version

This fragment does not exactly duplicate any extant portion of the Old Babylonian version of this text, but the preserved vocabulary is highly evocative of the content of lines 27f. of the Old Babylonian version, and should probably be reckoned as a Middle Babylonian exemplar of this text, along with the previously identified fragments UM 29-15-399 and N 3495: 1') 2') 3') 4') 5') 6') 7')

(traces) [...] a2 mu-ni-in-x[...] [...] x ⌈x⌉ ma ⌈x⌉ [...] [...]-ke4 zu2-keš2 [...] [...] ⌈x⌉-a-ḪI uš-tak-ṣir [...] [...] a2-bi mi-ni-in-[...] [...] [...ĝiš]šudun a2 min-a-bi im-ma-l[a2 ...] [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ A ⌈x⌉ [...] [...] le-ḫu-um-ma ⌈x⌉[...] [...] uš-t[a ...] (traces)

208

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

182. N 3507 Description: Center fragment of two or multi-columned tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.5 × 2.8 × 2.3 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar F (Lipit-Ištar and the Plow) 107-115

209

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

2.5.6.1. Ur-Ninurta A71 183. N 6858 Description: Central surface fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 1.4 × 1.1 cm Text: Ur-Ninurta A 16-19 Join: CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189)72 + CBS 8427 + N 7275 + 2 unnumbered. See Plates 39-40

184. N 7275 + unnumbered Description: Central surface fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved (not copied). The unnumbered fragment is unbaked. Dimensions: 7.9 × 3.5 × 1.9 cm Text: Ur-Ninurta A 26-33 Join: CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189) + CBS 8427 + N 6858 + unnumbered. See Plates 39-40

71

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.5.6.1.

72

Several small pieces from the bottom right corner of the reverse of CBS 8088, as is apparent from the 1977 photo, were broken off at some subsequent point and were rejoined by the author.

210

ROYAL PRAISE POETRY

185. unnumbered Description: Central surface fragment of a two-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Fragment is unbaked. Dimensions: 1.8 × 1.6 × 1.1 cm Text: Ur-Ninurta A 74-75 Join: CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189) + CBS 8427 + N 6858 + N 7275 + unnumbered. See Plates 39-40

2.5.8.1. Enlil-Bani A See above, sub 2.5.5.2. Lipit-Ištar B (no. 178).

2.8.3.6. Samsu-iluna F73 186. UM 29-16-499 Description: Upper left corner of a lenticular extract, obverse and reverse preserved, reverse blank. Dimensions: 4.3 × 5.9 × 2.8 cm Text: Samsu-iluna F segment B 4?

73

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.8.3.6.

211

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

To my knowledge, this line of text (1: g a l-⌈z u⌉ k a⌉ -a š [b a r?] 2: ⌈k a la m ⌉ -⌈m a⌉ si [b i 2 -sa 2 ? ]) is only otherwise paralleled in the unprovenienced and partially syllabic manuscript BM 96573 (Alster and Walker 1989: 10-15). The possible presence of a Samsuiluna hymn on this tablet type potentially furnishes a concrete datapoint for the terminus post quem for this elementary extract corpus.

212

LITERARY LETTERS 3.1.1. Aradĝu to Šulgi about Apillaša1 187. N 6672 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.7 × 1.3 × 1.5 cm Text: Aradĝu to Šulgi about Apillaša 19-21 Join: CBS 8875 (Ali 1964: pl. 26)

3.1.19. Puzur-Šulgi to Ibbi-Sîn2 188. N 6551 Descrtiption: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.5 × 3.9 × 2.3 cm Text: Puzur-Šulgi to Ibbi-Sîn 19-23

1

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.1.1.

2

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.1.19.

213

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

3.1.20. Ibbi-Sîn to Puzur-Šulgi3 189. N 2964 + N 3003 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 1.5 × 2.5 cm Text: Ibbi-Sîn to Puzur-Šulgi 4-12 Join: CBS 14230 (PBS 13 6)

3

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.1.20.

214

LITERARY LETTERS

3.1.21. Abaindasa to Šulgi4 190. CBS 10069 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida(?), one side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 4.7 × 2.7 cm Text: Abaindasa to Šulgi (Letter Collection B 1): traces of one line, 16-19, traces of another line

3.2.3. Nanna-kiaĝ to Lipit-Ištar5 191. N 7442 + N 7913 + N 7925 Description: Central fragment of either a two or multi-column tablet, or a prism. One side only preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 3.3 × 1.1 cm Text: Nanna-kiaĝ to Lipit-Ištar (Letter Collection B 4) 4-6

4

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.1.21.

5

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.2.3.

215

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

3.2.4. Lipit-Ištar to Nanna-kiaĝ6 192. CBS 7132 Description: Bottom right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 3.4 × 2.8 cm Text: Lipit-Ištar to Nanna-kiaĝ (Letter Collection B 5) 7-17

obverse and right side

reverse

6

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.2.4.

216

LITERARY LETTERS

3.2.8. Iterpiša to a Deity 193. 3N-T 918, 435 (SLFN 89) Description: Bottom edge piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 2.1 × 4.2 × 2.1 cm Text: Iterpiša to a Deity 8-11 Join: 3N-T 454 (UM 55-21-329)

3.3.1. Ur-saga to a King7 194. N 6394 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.9 × 3.0 × 1.8 cm Text: Ur-saga to a King (Letter Collection B 6) 7-8

3.3.8. Šamaš-ṭāb to Ilak-na’id8 195. 3N-T 905, 218 (SLTN 84) Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 2.9 × 2.6 cm Text: Šamaš-ṭāb to Ilak-na’id (Letter Collection B 15) 7-10 For line 8 of this composition, this fragment contains the variant UD to the g a d a that occurs in several extant sources, probably reflecting a simple paleographic error.

7

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.3.1.

8

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.3.8.

217

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

3.3.9. Lugal-nesaĝ to Enlil-massu9 196. CBS 10334 Description: Bottom right corner edge piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Reverse is blank. Dimensions: 5.8 × 4.5 × 2.5 cm Text: Lugal-nesaĝ to Enlil-massu (Letter Collection B 16) 16-20

3.3.32. Nabi-Enlil10 to a King 197. N 7267 Description: Upper right left corner of an imgida, obverse only preserved (not copied). Dimensions: 2.1 × 2.0 × 1.2 cm Text: Nabi-Enlil to a King 1-3 Join: CBS 14041 + N 274011 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7222 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890. See Plate 41

9

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 3.3.9.

10

For a brief discussion of this and other literary letters featuring Nabi-Enlil, see Civil 2000a: 106.

11

N 2740 was joined to CBS 14041 by Miguel Civil.

218

LITERARY LETTERS

198. N 7222 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse only preserved (not copied). Dimensions: 2.9 × 1.5 × 1.3 cm Text: Nabi-Enlil to a King 5-9 Join: CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7267 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890. See Plate 41 199. N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7379 + N 7380 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Piece preserves final line of extract (not copied). Dimensions: 6.2 × 4.1 × 1.2 cm Text: Nabi-Enlil to a King 1'-4' Join: CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 7222 + N 7267 + N 7890. See Plate 41 These new fragments and the duplicate or partial duplicate reflected by UET 6/3 56312 obverse 1'f. permit a fuller reconstruction of this letter. Sources (see Civil 2000a: 106 n. 8): CBS 7857B (Ali 1964: pl. 44) face 2' 4'f. Fragment of a prism containing a collective of compositions, portions of two faces preserved. CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7222+ N 7267 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890 Large upper piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. 3N-T 839 (UM 55-21-323) reverse i 5f. Large fragment of a multi-column collective (see further below, sub Collective Tablets). Surface is highly worn. 3N-T 901 48 (SLFN 23) Upper piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. 3N-T 919 455 (SLFN 23) Upper left corner of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. 1) CBS 7857 f2' 3'-4' CBS 14041+ o1-2 3N-T 839 ri4 3N-T 901 48 o1 3N-T 919 455 o1 2) CBS 7857 f2' 5' CBS 14041+ o3 3N-T 839 ri5 12

d Utu-gin7 [ ] //u3-n[a ] lugal d lugal-ĝu10 Utu-gin7 kalam-ma-na e3-a-r[a] //u3-na-a-dug4 ⌈lugal⌉ [?] ⌈d⌉⌈Utu⌉-⌈gin7⌉ ⌈kalam⌉ UD.⌈DU⌉-⌈a⌉ [?]/⌈u3⌉-⌈na⌉-d[ug4] [ ] dUtu-gin7 kalam-ma-na e3-a-r[a] /u3-na-dug4 ] /?u3-[ ] lugal [ ]Utu-⌈gin7⌉ ka[lam To my king, who emerges like Utu in his land, speak

] lugal sipad gin6-na [ ⌈lugal⌉ sipad gin6-na sipad un šar2-ra asil2-la2 tum2-tum2-mu ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈PA⌉.UDU gin6-⌈na⌉ un šar2-ra [?]

Identified by Civil 2000a: 106 n. 8, where it is given under the old number UET 6/3 425.

219

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

3N-T 901 48 o2 3N-T 919 455 o2 3) CBS 7857 f2' 6' CBS 14041+ o4 3N-T 839 ri6 3N-T 901 48 o3 3N-T 919 455 o3

4) CBS 7857 f2' 7' CBS 14041+ o5 3N-T 839 ri7-8 3N-T 901 48 o4 3N-T 919 455 o4

5) CBS 14041+ o6 3N-T 839 ri9 3N-T 919 455 o5 6) CBS 14041+ o7 3N-T 839 ri10 3N-T 919 455 o5 7) CBS 14041+ o8 3N-T 919 455 o6 8) CBS 14041+ o9

[ UD]U gin6-na un šar2-ra /[asi]l2-la tum2-tum2-m[u] ] [(traces) ]-na [u]n šar2-r[a King, just shepherd, shepherd of the many people, bringing rejoicing ] /buru14-gin7 ḫi-l[i ] lugal nam-ḫe2-t[a? lugal nam-ḫe2-⌈ta⌉? u4 zal-zal-e /buru14-gin7 ḫi-li su3-s[u3] ⌈lugal⌉ nam-⌈ḫe2⌉-⌈ta⌉ ⌈u4⌉ ⌈zal⌉ -⌈e⌉ /⌈buru14⌉-⌈gin7⌉ ḫi-li s[u3? ] ]-⌈gin7⌉ ḫi-li su3-ga-⌈x⌉ [ ]-ḫe2-ta u4 zal-zal-l[e] /[ ]x[ ] /bu[r]u14-gin7 [ ] lugal ⌈nam⌉-ḫe2-ta [ King who causes time to be spent with abundance, exuding (variant: filled) with beauty like a harvest ] /ki a[ĝ2? ] šul šag4-ne-ša4 [ šul šag4-ne-š[a4] ⌈si⌉ sa2 u3-tud zid lu2 til3 /ki aĝ2-[x] u3-na-de3-daḫ [ ]-⌈ne⌉-⌈ša4⌉ ⌈si⌉ ⌈sa2⌉ u3-[tud] /⌈zid⌉? ⌈lu2⌉ ⌈til3⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ //u3-na-de3-⌈daḫ⌉? [ ] ša4 si sa2 u3-[ /] /(illegible traces) šul šag4-ne-ša4 si-sa [ ] / u3-na-[ ] The youth who sets compassion in order, true of birth, who loves to make man live, repeat DIŠ

Na-bi-dEn-lil2 dub-sar nu-eš3 dEn-lil2-la2 ⌈Na⌉-⌈bi⌉-[dEn-lil2 d]ub-⌈sar⌉ ⌈nu⌉-[ ] DIŠ d Na-bi- En-⌈lil2⌉ [ ] Nabi-Enlil, the scribe, the nu’eš functionary of Enlil, DIŠ

LUGAL-z[u2?-bi]r9 lugal dumu Nibruki ] ⌈lugal⌉ [ ] ⌈lu2⌉-⌈zu2⌉?-[ /lu2-zu2?-b[ir9 ] The jester(?) of the king, citizen of Nippur, ir3-zu na-ab-be2-a ⌈ir3⌉-z[u ] Your servant, speaks: ur-gin7 g[u2? ] ⌈x⌉ erim2 mu-tum2-tum2-mu Like a dog, ...., the evildoer takes me(?) away

220

LITERARY LETTERS

9) CBS 14041+ o10

[ ] a-ab-ba ĝir2-[...] ...flashing in the sea(?)

10) CBS 14041+ illegible traces or indent of previous line? (gap of unknown length) 1') CBS 14041+ r1' 3N-T 901 48 r1' 3N-T 919 455 r1' 2') CBS 14041+ r2' 3N-T 901 48 r2' 3N-T 919 455 r2'

3') CBS 14041+ r3' 3N-T 901 48 r3' 3N-T 919 455 r3' 4’) CBS 14041+ r4' 3N-T 901 48 r4' 3N-T 919 455 r4'

] [ /? ] A GANA2 ⌈x⌉ [ 13 [ /? ] PA? ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [ ] ] /⌈x⌉ [ ] ⌈mušen⌉ ⌈U2!(PA)⌉?. ⌈KI⌉.[ A bird ... nest? ... [ l]a-ba-de2 [x?] nu-ak-[ ] /⌈u2⌉ ⌈numun⌉ la-b[a]-an-d[a? ] [ l]a?-bi-ta ⌈KIN⌉? nu-m[u? ] /u2 numun la-⌈ba⌉-⌈ĝar⌉? [ ] ] /u2 [ ] a!?(KUG)-šag4 a ⌈la⌉?-[ (If?) a field(?) is not irrigated and worked(?), the seeds of the plant cannot be sown ĝiš

kiri6 šu-ta nu-dug4-ga [ ] /gurun l[a]-ba-an-i[l2 ] ] ⌈x⌉ šu-ta nu-dug4-ga [ ] /gurun la-ba-il2-[ ] ĝi š? [ ] a šu-[ /⌈gurun⌉? [ ] (If?) the orchard is not watered(?) by hand, it cannot bear fruit

[

igi la2 ⌈da⌉-ga ba-⌈tuš⌉? [ ] /lu2-⌈x⌉ ⌈nu⌉-mu-ši-[x?]-tum3 [ ] ⌈x⌉ iri-a ba-tuš? [ ] /[ ] nu-mu-ši-in-t[um3? ] / ] igi la2 TU[R? The observer(?) who lives in the district (variant: city), he cannot ...

6) Due to the imperfect preservation of the sources, it is not entirely clear if the title advanced at the beginning of this line reflects the profession lu 2 -š u d 3 -d e 3 (= ša ikribi) or the lu 2 -z u 2 b ir 9 which appears to occur in Lugalnesaĝ to Enlilmassu 8.14 10) This rare expression, which presumably consitutes part of a simile or metaphor here, also occurs in the balbale composition Nanshe B line 9 (Veldhuis 2004: 144, Alster 2005c: 12): ĝ ir 2 k u 6 -e a b m u -n a -a b -ĝ ir 2 -re . The apparent folk etymology suggests the vocalization ĝ ir 2 . Note also the Ur III literary text 6N-T 934 i 2': a b 2 -su ḫ u [r] a b -b a m u -ĝ ir 2 -ĝ [ir 2 ]. 4') For this adverbial construction, compare Summer and Winter 110: g ib z iz 2 a š u -ta im m i-in -d u g 4 -g a -n a “the wheat and emmer that he (Winter) had been watering by hand.” 13

Sign is perhaps IL2, EZEN or EZEN×X.

14

I thank Pascal Attinger for bringing the latter potential reading to my attention.

221

LAW COLLECTIONS 3.4.2. Code of Lipit-Ištar1 200. N 1494 Description: Bottom left edge fragment of a multi-column tablet in Kurzzeilen format, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 6.5 × 6.0 × 2.8 cm Text: Code of Lipit-Ištar XIX (Roth 1997: 34, col. XXI) 54f., XX (Roth 1997: 35, col. XXII) 49f., colophon Join: UM 29-16-55 + UM 29-16-249 (Steele 1948: 433, 440) + N 1791 (Civil 1965: pl. 1) (+) UM 29-16-230 (Steele 1948: 436) + N 3058 (Steele 1950: 490) + N 7085 (+) UM 29-16-218 (Steele 1948: 444). See Plates 42-43

1

The line numeration here follows Steele 1948.

223

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

The concluding curse of the epilogue is completed by N 1494: d

Nin-urta ur-saĝ kalag-ga dEn-lil2-la2 maškim nu-kur2-ru-bi ḫe2-a ud da-ri2-kam!(KI)

May Ninurta, mighty hero of Enlil, be an unwavering baliff (to the offender who would destroy the inscription) forever!

This piece also partially preserves a subscript, which consists of at least two lines, and possibly more lines that are not preserved: [n]a-ru2!(NI)2-a ib2-sar-ra3 [Ur?]-⌈d⌉?Nin-⌈urta⌉4-⌈ka⌉ [...?] Inscribed stela of Ur-Ninurta(?)

The restoration of the second line is uncertain, but it most likely contained the name of the person who either personally inscribed the stela (n a -ru 2 -a )5 or who sponsored it, with the genitive denoting either agency or possession. A possible restoration could be [U r]- d N in u rta , the son of Lipit-Ištar, which would constitute evidence that this law code was perpetuated by a subsequent king of Isin. 2

The error NI for DU3 may one of preservation that is specifically conditioned by the presence of the combination m u . n i . . . s a r in the epilogue.

3

The final vertical of the SAR sign is integrated directly into the ensuing RA sign. I assume that i b 2 - s a r - r a reflects a truncated and assimilated nominalized marû or imperfective finite verb (compare the b i 2 - i b 2 - s a r - r e - a that occurs in the epilogue). 4

The NIN and IB signs also share a common vertical.

5

Note, for example, the claim made in Aba-indasa to Šulgi 14: d u b - s a r - m e - e n n a - r u 3 - a a b - s a r - r e - e n “I am a scribe (and) can write on a stela.”

224

LAW COLLECTIONS

3.4.X. Laws of the Rented Oxen6 201. N 6251 Description: Bottom edge piece of a type II tablet, obverse only preserved. Surface of fragment is distorted due to pressure (not copied). Dimensions: 2.3 × 5.3 × 2.6 cm Text: Laws of the Rented Oxen 4-5 (reverse extract is not preserved): two columns of student copies7 Join: N 6079 + N 6918 (JCS 32 146)

Combining the testimony of the two preserved duplicate columns, the text of codiciles 4-5 can now be restored more completely with the new fragment: 1' = 4) tukumbi gud 2' = 4) kun-bi ib2-ta-an-kud 3' = 4) igi-⌈6⌉-ĝal2 [šam2]-⌈ba⌉-ka 4' = 5) ŠU.⌈ĜAR⌉.⌈TUR⌉.⌈LA2⌉.[BI gud] 5' = 5) ⌈sa⌉-bi i[b2-ta-an-ku]d

Thus, this fragment furnishes the missing amount, 1/6th the value, that is due to the owner if the tail breaks in codicile 4, and the missing body part, sa , “tendon” or sinew” for codicile 5. 6

The line numeration here follows Roth 1980 and Roth 1997: 40-41. I have included the “Laws of the Rented Oxen” here due to the thematic connection that it possesses with formal Sumerian law collections. It is important, however, to note that these laws belong to the corpus described as the Manual of Sumerian Law Forms, a nonliterary series of texts. For discussion, see, for example, Lieberman 1992: 129-130 and Roth 1997: 46.

7

Roth (1980: 128) identifies these two columns as one pertaining to the teacher, the other to the student, but the lack of distinction between the hand of both lines suggests that these are both student copies.

225

HYMNS TO TEMPLES 4.80.1. Temple Hymns1 202. N 2650 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.8 × 3.0 × 3.1 cm Text: Temple Hymns 193-197, 208-209, 221-224 (hymns to the temple of Ninĝišzida at Ĝišbanda, the temple of Inana at Uruk, and the temple of Ninšubur at aAKKIL-aki) Join: N 3045 (TCS 3 pl. 29, pg. 15 source K)

obverse

1

reverse

The line numeration here follows Sjöberg and Bergmann 1969.

227

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

N 2650 + N 3045 obverse

reverse

203. N 7018 + N 7028 Description: Top right edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved (reverse not copied). Dimensions: 2.4 × 2.4 × 1.7 cm Text: Temple Hymns 238-241 (hymn to the temple of Ningirim at Murum, hymn to the temple of Ningirsu at Lagash), 350 Join: CBS 7073 (TCS 3 pl. 1f., pg. 14 source A) + N 1193 + N 7900

This fragment supplies more of line 241, which corrects the restoration of Sjöberg and Bergmann: 228

HYMNS TO TEMPLES d

Anzumušen kur teš2-a du10 b[ad ...]

The Anzu bird, knees outstretched together (toward) the mountain...

The action d u 1 0 ... b a d is well attested in conjunction with the Anzu bird, see, for example, Shulgi A 45, Uruk Lament kirugu 3.10, and note as well the unpublished OB literary fragment N 4180 obv. 11'. The bottom of this fragment supplies the line count for column 6 of this tablet as 51 lines. 204. N 7098 Description: Right edge fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 2.5 × 1.3 × 1.5 cm Text: Temple Hymns 255-259 (hymn to the temple of Ninĝirsu at Lagash)

205. N 7900 Description: Surface fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 1.0 × 1.8 × .2 cm Text: Temple Hymns 470-471 (hymn to the temple of Suen in Urum) Join: CBS 7073 (TCS 3 pl. 1f., pg. 14, source A) + N 1193 + N 7018 + N 7028

229

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

206. N 4506 Description: Upper edge piece of the reverse side of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 3.5 × 1.5 cm Text: Temple Hymns 426-430 (hymn to the temple of Ninazu at Ešnuna)

230

HYMNS TO TEMPLES

207. N 4160 Description: Left edge fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.6 × 2.8 × 1.7 cm Text: Temple Hymns 498-503 (hymn to the temple of Ninhursag in ḪI-ZAki).

208. N 6354 Description: Surface flake from the reverse of a multi-column tablet. Dimensions: 1.9 × 3.1 × .5 cm Text: Temple Hymns 477 (hymn to the temple of Suen in Urum), 479 (hymn to the Ebabbar in Sippar), 521-526 (hymn to the temple of Ilaba in Agade) Join: CBS 4566 (PBS 10/2 8, Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 30, pg. 15, source N) + CBS 6986 (STVC 47) + N 4184 (Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 36, pg. 15, source V) + N 6461 + N 6509 (join cited by Civil 1994: 152). See Plates 44-45

231

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This fragment furnishes us with some new signs to supplement this incomplete temple hymn: 520) [e2 a2 zid-d]a me3 urudulub kud-kud /ki-bal-[še3/a]2 521) [a-gar3 sig7-sig7-ga]-⌈bi⌉ ⌈ḫaš4⌉ ⌈dun⌉-dun 522+523) [ša3-tum2-ša3]-tum2-ma3 tu-tu mu2-de3 /dNin-SAR mi-ri-ib-ĝar 524) nun-zu ur-saĝ kur-ra gaba ra-⌈ra⌉ 525) me3 šar2-ra aga-kar2 si3 [e-ne-di] 526) Il3-a-ba4-ke4 diĝir A-⌈ga⌉-⌈de3⌉[ki-ke4] 527) e2 A-ga-de3ki mu[š3-za e2 bi2-in-gub bara2-za dur2 bi2-in-ĝar] 528) imin e2 Il3-a-b[a4 A-ga-de3ki] Temple, right arm of battle, a lub axe which cuts against the rebel lands, ... its verdant meadows, NinSAR? established growing and birthing in the pasture lands. Your prince is a hero, assailing the mountain, Smiting with the agakar weapon and romping in many battles, Ilaba, god of Agade, Has erected a temple on your platform at Agade, and sat in your royal enclosure. Seven (lines): the temple of Ilaba at Agade.

520-521) This passage is treated as line 520 by Civil 1994: 149, who understands the conclusion of line 521 as a finite verb, ib 2 -d u n -d u n , and considers the lub axe to be the agent of both phrases, reflecting the use of the lub axe as both a weapon and a farming implement. However, the new join presents a sign preceding the reduplicated verb dun that seems to reflect ZUM, and collation of the major exemplar CBS 7073+ suggests a possible reading ZIG(IB2×EŠ),4 which, if read correctly, would necessitate the readings h a š 4 /h aš 2 across the sources, with the basic meaning of “thigh.” The resulting phrase ḫ a š 2 / 4 d u n -d u n is obscure, but compare the possible illness or physical ailment ḫ a š 4 g a l DUN-DUN that occurs in the difficult fragmentary composition contained in the collective text Ni 3023 (SLTN 131) + Ni 4144 (ISET 2 123) + Ni 4452 (ISET 2 121) + Ni 4473 (ISET 2 22) + Ni 4483 (ISET 1 101 (pg. 159)) + Ni 4484 (ISET 1 67 (pg. 125)),5 line 4'. Note also the potentially analogous compound verb or fixed expression u r 2 ... d u n (Emesal u r 2 ... z e 2 ) that occurs in Lugalbanda 255, Lazy Slave Girl 11 (Alster 2005a: 370), and the u r 2 z e 2 -z e 2 = u r 2 d u [n d u ]n = na-pal-su-ḫu of Emesal Vocabulary 3 19 (MSL 4 28), which Wilcke 1969: 190-191 understands as “sitzen.” 2

For a treatment of lines 520-521, see Civil 1994: 149, 152, who also notes the additional duplicate Ni 4117 (ISET 1 97 (pg. 155)) for this temple hymn.

3 Potential traces of these restored signs are barely visible at the beginning of the line on CBS 7073 before ⌈ š a g 4 ⌉ ⌈ t u m 2 ⌉ - m [ a ] . For other occurrences of the reduplication of this noun, see, for example, Marriage of Martu 6 and Ninurta H (CBS 11179 (BE 29 5)) rev.? 7'. 4

Mittermayer 2006: 55, sign 140. Note also the comments of Veldhuis 2008: 48.

5

For these joins and the contents of this text, see Civil 1972: 89-90, Civil 2006: 123-124.

232

HYMNS TO TEMPLES

522-523) The verbs (u 3 )-tu and m u 2 also co-occur in Nippur Lament 218 in an analogous non-finite sequence, perhaps to be understood as describing reproduction and growth. The divine name is clearly spelled d N in -SAR in this fragment, perhaps to be understood as reflecting a birthing function that may be vaguely evidenced by her status as the daughter of Ninḫursaĝ in Enki and Ninḫursaĝ 74f.,6 but it may simply be a paleographic error for d N in tu r 5 in light of the pervasive connection between this mother goddess and birthing elsewhere in Sumerian literary texts (compare especially contexts such as Keš Temple Hymn 77 ( d N in tu a m a g a l-la tu -tu m u -u n -ĝ a 2 -ĝ a 2 ) and the potentially confusing co-occurrence of the graphemes TU and SAR in this line. If the verb here is indeed ḫamṭu/perfective here, the third person inanimate affix b- in the prefix chain is not anticipated as a reflection of a deity. 525) For the expression a g a -k a r 2 ... s i 3 , which has been understood as a more archaic synonym of the expression ĝ i š tu k u l ... si 3 , see Klein 1991: 310-311, who references the current context in his discussion. In addition to the occurrences cited by Klein, note also the occurrence of the expression in the unidentified Old Babylonian literary fragment from Babylon VAT 17136 (VAS 24 44) obv. 6', Ninurta E (CBS 11859) rev. 4'-5', Šulgi L (probably an adab or tigi composition) (AO 5397 (TCL 15 32)) obv. 7', and the unpublished fragmentary Šulgi hymn that is attested in two duplicates, the imgida CBS 15115 line 8 and the two or multi-column tablet CBS 11317 (SEM 30) + CBS 11347 (STVC 82) + N 3347 (all joins made by author) col. i line 4'. There may be enough space at the end of column for the e -n e -d i featured in other sources if some space was used as allowed by the indent in the adjoining line, as observed immediately above: otherwise, the apparent non-finite verbal form a g a -k a r 2 si 3 would constitute a textual variant.

6

See, for example, the discussion of Krebernik 1997: 410, who also suggests a possible connection with the d N i n BARA2(= š a r 6 ?) of Enki and Ninmaḫ 34.

233

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

4.80.2. Keš Temple Hymn7 209. N 2966 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.3 × 2.6 × 3.1 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 2-5, 34-36, 36B, 37-39

obverse

reverse

This fragment preserves some notable errors, such as the apparent use of the dative with the god An for line 37, who is obviously the agent of this phrase, and the use of the comparative -g in 7 with the goddess Nintur for line 38, an error which was most likely influenced by the recurrent line n in -b i d N in -tu -g in 7 rib -b a -ra a -b a -a ig i m u -n i-in d u 8 that occurs with each house refrain.

7

The line numeration here follows Delnero 2006: 2172.

234

HYMNS TO TEMPLES

210. UM 29-16-481 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Surface is highly worn due to salt damage (not copied). Dimensions: 5.4 × 3.2 × 1.6 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 23-33

1' = 23) [e2] ⌈Keš3?⌉⌈ki⌉ ⌈dug3⌉? [ki dug3-ga du3-a] 2' = 24) [ma2]-⌈gur8⌉ ⌈nun⌉-⌈gin7⌉ [an-na diri-ga] 3' = 25) [ma2-g]ur8 kug-g[in7 dag-si ri-a] 4' = 26) ⌈ma2⌉-⌈an⌉-⌈na⌉-[gin7 muš3 kur-kur-ra] 5' = 27) [u5]⌈mušen⌉ ⌈tur⌉-⌈gin7⌉ [peš10-ta sur-sur-ra] 6' = 28) [e2 gud-gin7] ⌈ur5⌉ ša4? ⌈ninda2⌉?-g[in7 gu3 nun-di] 7' = 29) [e2] ⌈šag4⌉-⌈ta⌉ AB2.ŠA[G4 kalam-ma] 8' = 30) [a-ga]-bi-⌈ta⌉ ⌈zi⌉? [Ki-en-gi-ra] 9' = 31) [e2 (d)ib]-gal an-⌈ne2⌉ [us2-sa] 10' = 32) [e2 zid]-⌈da⌉ gal an-[ne2 us2-sa] 11' = 33) [e2 men] gal a[n?-ne2 us2-sa]

235

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

211. UM 29-15-831 Description: Large upper piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 7.3 × 6.0 × 3.0 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 24-32, 41-44

obverse

reverse

236

HYMNS TO TEMPLES

This fragment is notable due to its presentation of line 27, which can be contrasted with a large number of other sources which feature the approximate line u 5 m u š e n -b a n d a 3 -g in 7 p e š 1 0 -ta su r-s u r-ra (Delnero 2006: 2212): [...]-gin7 peš10 TUR šag4 sur ⌈x⌉ [...]

The expression š a g 4 s u r typically describes diarrhea elsewhere. 212. N 2326 Description: Bottom edge piece of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Reverse is partially worn (not copied). Dimensions: 2.9 × 3.0 × 2.0 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 30-34, 59-67, 96-100 Join: CBS 15037 (Delnero 2006: 2175, source NIII5) + CBS 15093 (Delnero 2006: 2173, source NI5) + N 1401 (Delnero 2006: 2173, source NI4) + N 2201 (Delnero 2006: 2175, source NU6) + N 3120 (Delnero 2006: 2174, source NI7). See Plate 46

obverse

237

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

213. N 3620 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. The scribal hand is irregular and notably erratic. Dimensions: 3.6 × 3.6 × 2.1 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 52-57, 67-70

obverse

reverse

238

HYMNS TO TEMPLES

214. N 4721 Description: Central fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 3.6 × 2.3 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 86-90

239

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

215. N 6889 Description: Left edge fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.9 × 1.9 × 1.4 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 108-111

216. N 3098 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 6.2 × 3.0 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 111-114, 121-123 Join: CBS 7802 (SEM 108) + CBS 13625 (SEM 108) (Delnero 2006: 2176, source NIII5) + CBS 13683. See Plate 47

obverse

240

HYMNS TO TEMPLES

reverse This join confirms Delnero’s conclusion that CBS 13625 and CBS 7802 belong to the same tablet. The spelling of e n k u m in line 112 differs from the other sources due to its omission of NUN from the Diri compound enkum. The presence of k in -a in line 112 is also unique against the k i offered by other sources. It probably reflects an error of preservation from the A-KIN-A that occurs in line 110. For line 113, this source advances [...]-a -n i si m u -u n -sig 9 -g e -n e . The use of the third person possessive suffix /ani/ in conjunction with the p a 4 -šeš cultic functionary in this line instead of the third person plural suffix /ene/, which occurs in the preceding line in conjunction with the enkum cultic functionary, also occurs in five other Nippur sources (Delnero 2006: 2229, sources CBS 11876 (HAV 8, source NIII14), N 1756 (source NIII17), UM 29-16-747 (source NIII18), 3N-T 478 (source NIII36), and 3N-T 916, 325 (SLFN pl. 39, source NIII38)). The variant s i for s u in the nominal component of the compound verb s u ... s ig 3 , “to tremble” is presumably spurious (for this verb, see, for example, Karahashi 2000: 143) also occurs in the Ur source UET 6 116 (Delnero 2006: 2180, 2229, source Ur6: line not reflected in UET copy). The homophonous variant s ig 9 for the verbal root against the s ig 3 that occurs in most sources for this line also occurs in the two-column source CBS 15037 + CBS 15093 + N 1401 + N 2201 + N 2363 + N 3120 (for this reconstructed source, see above, no. 212 and below, Appendix).

241

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

217. CBS 13683 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.6 × 2.0 × 2.0 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 125-129 Join: CBS 7802 (SEM 108) and CBS 13625 (SEM 108) + N 3098. See Plate 47

218. N 6925 Description: Central surface fragment, reverse only preserved. Surface is highly worn (not copied). Dimensions: 4.3 × 4.5 × 2.6 cm Text: Keš Temple Hymn 130-131, double line, followed by what may be a colophon and perhaps the beginning of another composition that is, unfortunately, not sufficiently legible for interpretation. 1') [Keš3ki mi2] dug4-ga ⌈ama⌉ [dNin-tu za3-mi2] 2') [e2] ⌈8⌉-kam-ma-[am3] double ruling 3') [... i]n-⌈x⌉-⌈x⌉[...] double ruling 4') [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈ul⌉-⌈še3⌉ ⌈in⌉-⌈x⌉[...] 5') [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈a⌉ TUR? [...] 6') [...] ⌈dingir⌉-⌈ra⌉

242

PROVERBS

In general, I will follow here the numeration established by Alster’s 1997 edition of the Sumerian proverbs for the proverb collections for ease of reference.1 Alster’s numeration was also followed by Taylor in his online edition of the proverb collections for the Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature. However, I share the reservations of Taylor (2005: 25-27) and now Alster (2007: 16-18) regarding the notion of the standardized nature of the more rarely attested “proverb collections,” which Taylor describes as follows: Clearly there is something different between collections such as 1-3 and other, far less well attested collections ... Are the better attested collections just more popular than the others or is this a reflection of a difference in nature, function and purpose? Some collections might be ad hoc creations comprising sayings drawn from a common pool.

A prime example of the non-standardized nature of the rarer proverb “collections” is generated by the reconstruction of the type I source N 3330+ (see below), which has sections attributed to Alster’s collection 16 and 21, respectively.

6.1.1. Proverb Collection 1 219. UM 29-13-811 Description: Left half of a lenticular tablet. Dimensions: 7.4 x 4.5 x 3.4 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.1

1

See also Alster 2005a, Alster 2007.

243

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

220. N 7518 Description: Right edge fragment of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Preserved surface of obverse is blank. Dimensions: 4.8 × 1.0 × 1.9 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.8-1.9 Join: CBS 13854 (Gordon 1959: pl. 9, Alster 1997: 3, source J)

221. N 2637 + N 3056 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 5.6 × 3.6 × 1.8 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.55-1.56 Join: (+) N 5469 (JAOS 120 389)?

244

PROVERBS

222. N 5327 Description: Central fragment of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.5 × 4.0 × 2.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.55-1.56, reverse Nigga 572-573, 575, 577-578 (unpublished).

obverse

reverse The combination of Proverbs Collection 1 and Nigga on type II tablets is well known from Old Babylonian Nippur.2 This source for Nigga corresponds to the specific content of the type II manuscript CBS 10984 (SLT 1, MSL 13, source A2).

2

See the list of manuscripts furnished by MSL 13 92f. and Alster 1997: 3f.

245

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

223. N 5754 Description: Left edge fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.6 × 4.0 × 1.8 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.100-102 Join: N 7672 (JAOS 120 396)

N 5754 + N 7672 This fragment is notable for the truncated spelling of the lexeme /buluḫ/, presumably reflecting a spurious error, although possibly one prompted by the weakness of the final consonant or the perceived need for an Auslaut spelling. 224. unnumbered Description: Surface fragment of the obverse of a type II tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.1 × 3.9 × .7 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.103-105 (reverse metrological table) Join: CBS 8212 (Alster 1997: 5, pl. 3). See Plate 48

246

PROVERBS

225. N 1468 Description: Central fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.2 × 4.9 × 3.1 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1: traces of one proverb, 1.156, unplaced proverb, 1.157, 1 or 2 unplaced proverb(s), 1.174(?) Join: CBS 6851 + CBS 13868 (Gordon 1959: pl. 20, Alster 1997: 4, source QQ) + N 2370. See Plate 49

obverse

reverse

Lines obv. 4'-5' of this fragment seems to duplicate the proverb contained in 3N-T 429 = IM 58476 line 4, which is cited and discussed by Civil 1989: 56 n. 30:3 CBS 6851+ o4'-5' 3N-T 429 4

[...]4 ⌈šu⌉? saĝ-bur-ra-⌈gin7⌉ [...? luga]l?-ĝu10 igi nu-mu-da-du8-[?] šu saĝ-bur-ra-ke4 lugal-ĝu10 i[gi] nu-mu-⌈un⌉-[x]-d[u8]

... like the hand of a saĝbur (functionary?), ... my king cannot see ...

For the rare term s a ĝ -b u r and the apparent auxiliary construction s aĝ -b u r ... AK as it occurs in Uruinimgina 4-5 (Frayne URU-KA-gina 1) xi 10, see, for example, Gragg 1969: 185-186, Steible and Behrens 1982: 155, Steible and Behrens 1983: 285f., Civil 1989: 56 n. 30, Frayne 1998: 257, and Attinger 2005: 246. It describes a functionary in the Lu2 tradition and also occurs in the Saĝ and Kagal traditions, although the various associations with 3

I would like to thank John Brinkman and Richard Zettler for furnishing additional information about this tablet.

4

From the spacing, it appears that at least one sign occurred before the break.

247

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Akkadian assinnu(m), “cultic performer” in L u 2 = ša 4 185 (MSL 12 134), Akkadian aplu(m), reflecting either aplu(m), “heir,” or āpilu(m), “prophet” (see AHw 58) in L u 2 = ša 4 209 (MSL 12 135), and muḫammiṣ šurini(m), “one who removes (precious metal or stones?) from an emblem” in OB Lu2 B iv 33 (MSL 12 182) are not adequately confirmed in other contexts. The exact connection of this term to the s aĝ -b u r-ru that refers to the protagonist of Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana, which is often understood as a personal name, is unclear.5 The term also occurs in the apparent proverb contained in Ni 4484 (ISET 1 67 (pg. 125)) ii' 2'-3', has been subsequently joined to the collective tablet Ni 3023 (SLTN 131) + Ni 4144 (ISET 2 123) + Ni 4452 (ISET 2 121) + Ni 4473 (ISET 2 22) + Ni 4483 (ISET 1 101 (pg. 159))6 and pertains to obv. column iii of the reconstructed text: saĝ-bur-ru NE [...] ka-ta dug4-g[a? ...] The saĝburu ... ... the utterance ...

This context may reflect a plural noun, to be normalized as s aĝ -b u r-ru -n e . 226. N 2370 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.8 × 3.4 × 2.3 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.160, 1.161, 2 unplaced proverbs, 1.170 Join: CBS 6851 + CBS 13868 (Gordon 1959: pl. 20, Alster 1997: 4, source QQ) + N 1468. See Plate 49

obverse

reverse

5

No attempt to explain this personal name or epithet is made in the edition of Berlin 1979.

6

For these joins, see Civil 1972: 89-90, Civil 2006b: 123-124.

248

PROVERBS

These two fragments allow for the reconstruction of the majority of the type III/imgida source CBS 6851+. This text features a notably different order as well as divergent content for this portion of Proverb Collection 1, assuming that this manuscript does indeed pertain to this text. 227. CBS 13469 Description: Right edge fragment of a type I tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The reverse is almost entirely effaced, preserving only illegible traces (not copied). Dimensions: 7.9 × 3.4 × 2.1 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.165-167, 1.169-170, one unplaced proverb, 1.172, one unplaced proverb

obverse

249

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse According to the double rulings that appear to be preserved by this exemplar, the second line of 1.167 seems to be attributed to 1.169, which would contrast to the arrangement of Ni 9804 + Ni 4085 + Ni 4432 (Alster 1997: 3, source A), UM 55-21-440 = 3N-T 813 (Alster 1997: 4, source RR), and N 1757,7 which attribute this line to 1.167,8 as well as Proverb Collection 7.22 (CBS 2156 + CBS 2156A + CBS 2250 + CBS 2340 (STVC 3-4, Alster 1997: pl. 50-51, pg. 157), thus yielding the following apparently reinterpreted two proverbs: I/you come (during?) the day, I/you come daily

and: I/you will stand (playing?) the balaĝ drum of lamentation, What does the son-in-law bring? What does the father-in-law release?

Note also the orthographic variant i-ra for ir-ra in line 8'. Line 12' ([...m a ] -la -g a -n i im -⌈x⌉ ) and line 15' ([...] n u -u [n ...]) are unplaced: the latter may or may not pertain to the incompletely preserved proverb 1.173. The prefix chain n u -u n - may implicate the latter proverb as continuing the theme of averted behavior during the months of i t i d u 6 -k u g and 7

Alster 1997: 5. See also the updated catalog of sources for Proverb Collection 1 compiled by Veldhuis 2000b: 389.

8

CBS 6851 + CBS 6851 + N 1468 + N 2370 (see above) also advances proverb 1.169 without this line.

250

PROVERBS iti

k i ĝ 2 -G a -š a -a n -a n -n a -k a that are visited upon in 1.172, a theme that is reminiscent of hemerology (for this phenomenon in select proverbs, see, for example, Civil 1987a: 30-31, Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 1993a: 103, and Peterson 2007a: 496 and n. 1953). 228. CBS 14141

Description: Central fragment, reverse(?) only preserved. Dimensions: 4.4 × 3.8 × 2.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.189-190, 192 Join: May belong to CBS 14023 (+) UM 29-16-143 (Gordon 1959: pl. 5, Alster 1997: 3, source C)

229. N 1551 Description: Left edge surface fragment of a type II tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.8 × 2.7 × 1.3 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.195-196 Join: CBS 13863 (Gordon 1959: pl. 22, Alster 1997: 4, source VV). See Plate 50

251

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

230. N 7119 Description: Central fragment of a multi-columned text, upper right corner of reverse surface only preserved. The ruling that delineates separate proverbs is made to be conspicuously separate from the signs. Dimensions: 3.0 × 3.3 × 1.9 cm Text: Proverb Collection 1.116-120, traces of an additional proverb Join: N 3048 + N 3054 (Gordon 1959: pl. 15, Alster 1997: 4, source FF)

N 3048+ obverse and right side

252

PROVERBS

N 3048+ reverse This piece provides us with another source for the fragmentary proverbs 1.117-1.120, which were previously known only from Ni 4172 + Ni 4173 + Ni 4209 + Ni 9769 (Kramer 1953: pl. 29-33, Alster 1997: 3, source B): 1' = 1.116) [...sila]ĝ-⌈ĝa2⌉ n[u...] (ruling) 2' = 1.117) [...g]u7-gu7 nu-[...] 3' = 1.118?) [...] ga-ra-TUŠ ⌈x⌉ [...] (ruling) 4' = 1.119?) [...]-ni-ib ga-r[a ...] (ruling) 5' = 1.120) [...] ⌈še10⌉ nu-ḫa-[...] (ruling) 6') [...] ⌈x⌉-gin7 [...]

If the content of Ni 4172+ can be combined with this fragment, it is possible that Proverb Collection 1.120 (here line 5') may be directly reflective of the insult contained in Eduba D (Scribal Activities) 223: g u -d u š e 3 n u -ḫ a -z a sila -a š e 1 0 -š e 1 0 “(You have) an anus which cannot hold feces, (thus) defecating in the street.”9 In this source, proverbs 1.117-1.118 seem to be reckoned as the same proverb, in contrast to Ni 4172+, which separates them.

9

For an extensive compilation of literary texts quoted in proverbs, see Taylor 2005: 22. Note the similar set of circumstances described in the ED collection of insults, line 70 (Klein 2004: 142) b e 5 - b e 5 i m -DU = i-te2-zi i-laak “he/she defecates and goes.”

253

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

6.1.2. Proverb Collection 2+6 231. CBS 2148 + CBS 2190 Description: Type II tablet, upper right of the reverse surface preserved. The preserved surface of the obverse is blank. Dimensions: 6.9 × 7.1 × 3.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).1

254

PROVERBS

232. CBS 12662 Description: Right edge fragment of a type II tablet with portions of the reverse surface preserved. The preserved surface of the obverse is blank. The surface is highly worn and distorted by pressure and inclusion (not copied). The resulting transliteration is highly provisional. Dimensions: 8.2 × 4.6 × 3.5 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).1

255

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

[perhaps two or three lines missing from top] 1') [ ] ḫe2-x[ ] 2') [ ] ki l[u? ] 3') [ ]-⌈da⌉? [ ] (double ruling) 4') [PA].⌈AN⌉-⌈bi⌉ ĝi[r3 ba-da-k]ur2 5') [ ]- ⌈ir⌉?-⌈ga⌉?-a [ ] 6') [ ]-⌈e⌉?-⌈gul⌉? (double ruling) 7') [ d]a-an-ḫa-l[a]m double ruling) 8') [ n]a-ab-[t]a?-[...?] 9') [ e]n-ze2-[en]

This source splits proverb 2(+6.1) into at least four different proverbs. 233. N 7230 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.4 × 3.3 × 1.0 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).1

256

PROVERBS

234. N 6325 Description: Left edge fragment of a type I or II text, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.1 × 2.1 × 1.0 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).3, 6-8

235. N 6037 Description: Upper left corner fragment of a type III text, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.4 × 4.0 × 2.3 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).20-22, 27

obverse

257

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse This fragment confirms Alster’s readings of the worn signs on CBS 13980 for proverb 2(+6).20, which have been reiterated by Taylor.10 Proverb 2(+6).21, which is not distinguished from 2(+6).20 by a discernible ruling in N 6067, remains incomplete, but the broken testimony supplied by CBS 13980 is supplemented here by this new fragment. The poor man, uku2, is featured with udul2 in proverb 2(+6).22, as well as in the partially reflective entries in proverb collection 17 (B 5, B 6). I provisionally transliterate and translate proverb 2(+6).21 as follows: N 6037 o3 CBS 13980 oii 22

uku2-re utul2 [ ] [uku2]-⌈re⌉ ⌈utul2⌉ šu2-a-na e2-šar2-ra

N 6037 o4 CBS 13980 oii 23

e2-šar2-ra [ [

] ]-šu2

When the poor man “covers the cauldron,"(?) it is a house of “many” (i.e., plenty?).11 In the house of plenty(?)12... he covers(?13).

The reverse and final entry of the tablet would appear to reflect Proverb Collection 2.27, with the prefix chain being interrupted by the subsequent line.

10

Alster 1997: 49, Taylor 2005: 28.

11

For e 2 - š a r 2 - r a as a name or an epithet of temples, see Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: 120 and George 1993: 145.

12

Or perhaps the line division differs between the sources and e 2 - š a r 2 - r a in N 6037 o4 corresponds to the e 2 š a r 2 - r a at the end of CBS 13980 oii 22. 13

For another occurrence of the verb š u 2 with a container, note that š u 2 occurs with d u g in the royal ritual VAT 8382 lines 48-49 (van Dijk 1967: 262, 268). Note, however, that here the verb is translated (or associated) with the N stem of Akkadian parāru(m), with the possible meaning “to be shattered.”

258

PROVERBS

236. N 6173 Description: Right edge fragment of a type I tablet. The obverse is partially effaced, and the reverse is almost entirely effaced and unplaced (this piece is not copied). Dimensions: 5.8 × 3.9 × 3.0 cm Text: Proverbs Collection 2(+ 6): 5 lines containing traces of unplaced proverbs, 43-45

obverse

reverse

obverse 1’) [...]x ⌈x⌉ [...] 2') [...] ga-na-a[b ...] 3') [...]⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 4') [...]-⌈a⌉ 5') [...] nu-AK-⌈e⌉ 6' = 43) [dub-sar šu nu-a nar] ⌈KAxLI⌉ ⌈nu⌉-⌈a⌉ 7' = 44) [dub-sar an-ta-me-en k]i-ta nu-me-en 8' = 45) [dumu um-mi-a na4ZA].⌈GUL⌉-[gin7 ]

The cohortative in line 2’ and the negated verb AK in line 5’ cannot be reconciled with other manuscripts of Proverb Collection 2 + 6, raising the possibility that this meager piece is in fact not a manuscript of this well-attested proverb collection. For a recent treatment of SP 2(+6).43-45, see Proust 2008: 81.

259

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

237. N 4805 Description: Central surface fragment of a type II tablet(?), one side only (reverse?) preserved. Dimensions: 4.2 × 5.3 × 1.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6). 58?, unidentified proverb, 61b, 60-61

238. N 5891 Description: Central fragment of a type II fragment, obverse and reverse preserved. Preserved surface of the reverse is blank. Dimensions: 5.1 × 5.0 × 3.2 cm Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).37-39

260

PROVERBS

239. N 5440 Description: Left edge fragment of a lenticular extract (not copied). Dimensions: 2.1 × 3.2 × 2.0 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).74 Join: UM 29-16-556 + UM 29-16-557 (Gordon 1959: pl. 52, Alster 1997: 41, source NN)

UM 29-16-556 + UM 29-16-557

261

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

240. N 4810 Description: Left edge fragment of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.0 × 3.7 × 2.5 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).86, 88 (obverse? metrological table)

obverse?

reverse?

According to its ruling scheme, this fragment appears to split up Proverb Collection 2.88 into two separate proverbs. 241. 3N-T 907, 276 (SLFN 85) Description: Central fragment of a type I(?) tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.4 × 3.0 × 2.9 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).100-101 (reverse unclear)

262

PROVERBS

242. N 486714 Description: Central piece of a type II tablet which was shorn in antiquity to preserve the obverse extract. Obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 6.0 × 4.5 × 3.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6): unidentified proverb, 100-101 (reverse Proto-Izi: MSL 13 14, source W)

obverse

reverse 14

This text is catalogued by Veldhuis 1997: 66, but the obverse is not identified there.

263

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

243. N 5190 Description: Bottom piece of a type II tablet that was shorn in antiquity to preserve the obverse extract. Obverse preserved: reverse is effaced. Dimensions: 6.2 × 4.6 × 2.8 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+6).101-102 Join: UM 29-16-33 (Gordon 1959: pl. 57, Alster 1997: 41, source VV)

This fragment furnishes the end of Proverb Collection 2(+6).102: [...g a ] -a m 3 -s i, presumably reflecting a cohortative exclamation by the gala priest. 244. UM 29-13-88 Description: Upper half of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The obverse surface is mostly distorted by pressure (not copied). See Plate 51 Dimensions: 9.6 × 12.4 × 2.9 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).106-108 (reverse metrological table) 1 = 106) gala-e t[u6]-⌈tu6⌉ [nu]- ⌈dug3⌉-⌈ga⌉ 2 = 106) [u]g5-ga .KU e-ne 3 = 107) [u]r šub6-ba saĝ niĝ2-zu2-⌈x⌉(possible erasure of UD sign)-gub 4 = 107) ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈ḫa⌉-za 5 = 107) [me]-še3 ⌈gi4⌉-m[u]-[u]n ⌈x⌉? ⌈e⌉?-še

264

PROVERBS

6 = 108) ⌈ur⌉ ⌈galam⌉-[?] igi kal 7 = 108) lu2 t[eš2 nu-tuku]-⌈am3⌉ 8) [...] 9) [...] 10) [...] 11) [...]-⌈e⌉ 12) [...]-še 13) [...]

This manuscript diverges significantly from the other available sources for a few proverbs. For proverb 106, it furnishes a -g Auslaut for BAD3, thus establishing the reading u g 5 -(g a ), “dead,” confirming the suggestion of Shehata 2009: 75, n. 403. Thus, the proverb should be translated as follows: “A gala priest whose incantations are not good, that gala priest is dead.” The association of tu 6 , “incantation,” with the gala priest is not anticipated, as incantations were generally the domain of the m a š-m a š functionary. It may be the case that this proverb is a play on proverb 101, where an encounter between the gala and a lion (urmaḫ) occurs, as incantations against the lion are known from this period (see, for example, VAT 8351 (VAS 17 7)). For proverb 107, which, along with proverbs 108-109, is a verbatim reflex of the insults directed towards a rival human scribe in Eduba D (Scribal Activities) 75-77, this manuscript contains an unequivocal NIĜ2 between the SAĜ and KA signs in conjunction with the expression s a ĝ KA-DU ḫ a -ḫ a -z a , which describes the behavior of the licking dog(s) (u r šu b 6 -b a ). Collation confirms that the NIĜ2 sign is also present on CBS 5902 2' (PBS 11/3 29, Gordon 1959: pl. 75, Alster 1997: 43, source SSSS). In addition, Gordon read an erased NIĜ2 on Ni 4252 (SLTNi 151, Alster 1997: 42, source YY), which is apparent from Kramer’s copy (Gordon 1959: 255, Alster 1997: 67). The presence of this sign in two other manuscripts may point to the fact that the sign is damaged in this manuscript instead of being erased. The presence of this grapheme in some manuscripts and absence in others suggests that it reflects the derivational morpheme n iĝ 2 -, thus governing the ensuing KA-DU and acting as the object of the compound verb s a ĝ ... ḫ a (z ). The word n i ĝ 2 -z u 2 -g u b , “meal, victuals”15 may be reflected here. The verb s a ĝ ... ḫ a (z ), which has been discussed by Jagersma,16 occurs rarely in Sumerian literary texts (Farmer’s Instructions 20, 34, Nanna E 41, Lugal-e bilingual version 529, Death of Ur-Namma 175), but contextual evidence and the consistent association in later bilingual tradition with the analogous Akkadian expression rēša kullu(m)17 implicates it as having a similar semantic range to the Akkadian: “to pay attention to,” “to be ready,” etc. The syntax of the participular construction here with the compound verb, which hints at an implicit genitival construction, has a parallel in the sa ĝ ⌈x ⌉ ⌈gu 7 ⌉ ḫ a -ḫ a -z a = mu-ki-il re-eš

15

See, for example, Aradĝu to Šulgi about Apillaša 20 and possibly also Eduba A 4, 20, 47. I thank Pascal Attinger for bringing this word to my attention. 16

Jagersma 1990: 85.

17

For this expression, see, for example, the discussion of Farber 1975: 88.

265

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

na-ap-ta-ni of Saĝ A ii 4 (MSL SS 1 19) and the s a ĝ ⌈x ⌉.PAD.RA2 ḫ a -z a = mu-kil re-[eš ...?] of Kaĝal D section 13 14’ (MSL 13 250). In this manuscript, the person who utters the commands in the second half of the proverb is uniquely named as the lu g a l, “master,” which is presumably also attached to the derivational morpheme. This manuscript also appears to forgo the explicit disclosure of a second person plural command, which is preserved in 2nd person plural in 3N-T 634 (Gordon 1959: pl. 58) and SLTNi 151, in favor of a first person command + the particle e -še . 245. N 5402 + N 5667 + N 569418 Description: Central piece of a type II text which was shorn in antiquity to preserve the obverse extract. Only the obverse is preserved. The surface of the fragment is partially worn. Dimensions: 7.5 × 5.4 × 1.6 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).144-150

This exemplar preserves proverb 2(+ 6).145 as follows: [e2-n]i e2 a-zag-gun3mušen-gin7 [ab-ba/e] ḫe2-⌈lu3⌉?-e 18

N 5667 + N 5694 was included by Veldhuis in his list of new proverbs fragments (Veldhuis 2000b: 396) but was not specifically identified there.

266

PROVERBS

This version varies notably from that which is offered by the other available sources, as published by Alster.19 However, collation demonstrates that UM 55-21-42 = 2N-T 196 (Alster 1997: 42-43, source EEEE) definitely does not contain the IRI sign, but rather GUN3: additionally, the worn sign offered by the type III source N 5865 (Alster 1997: 42, source HHH) rev. 5 appears to be GUN3 as well, as opposed to IRI, as read by Alster. N 5865 UM 55-21-42

e2-a-ni e2 zag-gun3-gin7 ab-ba ḫe2-⌈x⌉ ] [ ] ⌈zag⌉-⌈gun3⌉-[

It appears to be the case that in at least one of the sources, the scribe simply neglected to use the bird determinative MUŠEN and omitted the initial grapheme a-, which is known to occur in pre-OB orthographies of this bird term, as well as in MB ur5-ra Ugarit.20 If the bird name properly belongs to the proverb, one might interpret the proverb as follows: His house, like the “house” (i.e., the nest) of an azagun bird, may it be thrown into confusion? in the sea!

19

A third source, 3N-T 915b = A 38459, does not preserve the pertinent signs under consideration.

20

For discussion and citation, see Veldhuis 2004: 214-215.

267

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

246. CBS 12645 Description: Right half of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 12.8 × 7.2 × 3.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).158-162 (reverse OB ur5-ra Nippur division 2 (MSL 7 211, source V21): not copied) Join: CBS 9868 (SLT 193) (Alster 1997: 42, source KKK) + CBS 12741. See Plate 52

247. 3N-T 903, 138 (SLFN 69) Description: Bottom right corner piece of either a type I or the reverse of a type II tablet, one side preserved. Dimensions: 2.3 × 3.8 × 2.1 cm. Text: Proverb Collection (2+)6.20(?), 21, 23, 22 For a treatment and placement of these proverbs, see Veldhuis 2000b: 390. Note that the order of higher order faunal designations and the corresponding specific faunal terms which

268

PROVERBS

occur in this manuscript, m u še n a n -n a /u m m u š e n , n iĝ 2 -u r 2 -lim m u 2 /p e š ĝiš -g i, and k u 6 e n g u r-ra /(a )-e štu b k u 6 , is different from the order which occurs in the other five preserved sources for this text, m u š e n a n -n a /u m m u š e n , k u 6 e n g u r-ra /e š tu b k u 6 , and n i ĝ 2 -u r 2 lim m u 2 /p e š 2 ĝ i š-g i.

6.1.3. Proverb Collection 3 248. CBS 8030 Description: Corner fragment, possibly of a type III tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The preserved surface of the reverse(?) is blank. Dimensions: 4.7 × 3.9 × 1.9 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.1

This proverb reflects Gilgameš and Aga 25-26: see, for example, Taylor 2005: 22. Given the tablet format, which is consistent with a type III tablet, it would seem less likely that this fragment reflects a manuscript of Gilgameš and Aga instead, although it should be noted that the rulings better reflect the lineation of Gilgameš and Aga.

269

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

249. N 5620 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet, one side only preserved. A significant part of the surface is distorted by pressure and extraneous inclusion. Dimensions: 5.8 × 6.1 × 2.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.14-18

270

PROVERBS

250. N 7271 Description: Right edge piece of a type I tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 2.4 × 1.7 × 1.6 cm Text: Proverbs Collection 3.60-63, 115 Join: N 3172 (Alster 1997: pl. 22) + Ni 4444F (ISET 2 103) + Ni 4457 (ISET 2 100-101) + Ni 9644 (ISET 2 120) (Alster 1997: 76, source H)

obverse

N 3172 + N 7271 obverse

reverse

N 3172 + N 7271 reverse

271

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

251. N 3257 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.3 × 3.3 × 1.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.75-77 Join: (+) UM 29-13-458A + N 3229 + N 3247 (Alster 1997: pl. 20-21, pg. 76, source L)21

252. 3N-T 905, 202 (SLFN 83) Description: Central fragment, one side preserved. The other side is either blank or reflects a smooth interior break. Dimensions: 3.5 × 3.2 × 1.9 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.77-81

21

Alster misreads N 3229 as N 3329.

272

PROVERBS

253. N 3414 Description: Central surface fragment of a type I tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.0 × 4.1 × 1.1 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.118-119, 122, 170 Join: UM 29-15-513A + N 1007 (Alster 1997: pl. 32-33, pg. 77, source AA). See Plate 53

This source arranges the sequence of behaviors that are abominations to the god Suen differently than the only other manuscript of Proverb Collection 3 that preserves this proverb, 3N-T 322 = IM 58434 (Alster 1997: pl. 28-31). Perhaps this placement is influenced by the proximity of the same label, n i ĝ 2 -g ig d S u e n -n a -k a m , to proverb 118. The ablative construction [n iĝ 2 ] z u -a -n i-ta lu 2 k [i in im -m a a b -ta -e 3 ], “yet he comes forth as a witness apart from what he knows (i.e., as a false witness)” which occurs in this manuscript in proverb 118 differs from the negated phrase nu-zu-am3 which occurs in 3NT 322/IM 58434.

273

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

254. UM 29-16-551 Description: Upper left corner of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.1 × 4.8 × 2.4 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.134 (reverse mathematical, multiplication table?22 (unpublished))

obverse

reverse

22

See the online CDLI catalog, no. P257020.

274

PROVERBS

255. N 5475 Description: Central fragment of a type I tablet or the reverse of a type II tablet. Only one side is preserved. Dimensions: 3.2 × 4.3 × 1.0 cm Text: Proverbs Collection 3.147-148, two unplaced lines

256. N 3783 + N 5031 (JCS 52 fig. 11) Description: Lenticular tablet. Most of obverse and reverse is preserved. Dimensions: 6.4 × 6.4 × 2.2 cm Text: MB extract text: unidentified (line 1), (Proverb Collection 3.150 (obverse lines 2-3), Lugal-e (obverse line 4), (reverse Syllabary B) For discussion of this combination extract, see Veldhuis 2000a: 75, Peterson 2007b: 34-35.

275

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

257. UM 29-16-541 Description: Upper right half of a type II tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. This piece was shorn in antiquity to remove the obverse extract. The badly worn obverse preserves the student copy of the far left extract (not copied). Dimensions: 7.1 × 6.2 × 3.2 cm Text: Proverb Collection 3.174: remainder illegible (reverse model contracts)

obverse

reverse

The first two lines of the highly worn obverse appears to read as follows: 1) ⌈šag4⌉-sur nu-⌈ub⌉-⌈ra⌉-⌈aḫ⌉-a 2) [zid2-ni] nu-šub-be2 (remainder illegible)

276

PROVERBS

6.1.5. Proverb Collection 5 258. N 3741 Description: Body fragment of a literary style imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Reverse is almost entirely missing (not copied). Dimensions: 6.7 × 6.0 × 3.7 cm Text: Proverb Collection 5, variant version? (section featuring am “wild bull”)

obverse

reverse

277

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Lines 4' and 6' of this fragment appears to parallel Proverb Collection 5.4 and 5.3. It is possible that line 7’ reflects Proverb Collection 5.5. To judge from the lack of a ruling, lines 1'-3' belong to line 4', possibly reflecting an expanded version of this proverb. 1') [...] x NIĜ2 x [...] 2') [...] nu nam-sag9-ga kur-ra x[...] 3') [...]-ab?-dug4-ga [...] 4' = 5.4) [am-gin7 nam-sag9-ga n]i2-za-ka al-sag9-g[e? ...] ruling 5') [...ĝ]iš?kak nu-e-⌈x⌉-[...] ruling 6' = 5.3) [am-e niĝ2-gi]g ĝišapin-na-[kam] ruling 7') [...]-e al-⌈ni10⌉?-[...]

6.1.10, 6.1.21. Proverb Collections 10, 21 259. N 468423 Description: Right edge fragment of a type I or type III text, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 4.5 × 2.4 cm Text: Proverb Collection 10.8-12, Proverb collection 21 section A 10-13.

23

I would like to thank Jon Taylor for identifying the content of the reverse of this fragment and informing me of the significance of this fragment.

278

PROVERBS

obverse

reverse

279

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This fragment reflects the occurrence of proverbs which were attributed by Alster to his collections 10 and 21 in a single compilation, one of several pieces that can be adduced to argue against the rigidity of the content of the rarer of the so-called “proverb collections.” For further discussion of this fragment, see Taylor 2005: 25-26, 31, 33, Alster 2007: 103.

6.1.13. Proverb Collection 13 260. N 858 + N 454024 Description: Central piece of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 9.3 × 5.2 × 2.6 cm Text: Proverb Collection 13, unplaced section Join: CBS 14056 (Alster 1997: pl. 72, pg. 206, source C)

CBS 14056 + N 858 + N 5450 obverse

24

These pieces were joined by Steve Tinney.

280

PROVERBS

CBS 14056 + N 858 + N 5450 reverse 1') [...]x-uguku6-e mu-ni?-g[u7?] ruling 2') [...]x-na šu ba-ni-in-ti-eš ruling 3') [...i]n?-gu7-a ŠE3 nu-mu-u[n ...] nu x x x ... ruling 4') [... t]uku-a ensi2 mi-[x]-si-si-ne ruling 5') [...] ḫub2 sar-sar-re-ne ⌈x⌉ [...] ruling 6') [...s]aĝ tuku4-tuku4 šag4 m[u ...] ruling 7') [...] TAR nam-šeš u3 ⌈x⌉ [...] ruling 8') [...] ⌈x⌉ dIškur ḫe2-em-[...] ruling 9') [... b]ad3?-da ir2-zu ⌈x⌉ [...] ruling 10') [...] ĝiš tuku b[a ...]

281

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

6.1.15. Proverb Collection 15 261. N 7714 Description: Central surface fragment, one side only preserved. Dimensions: 3.7 × 3.3 × 1.4 cm Text: Proverb Collection 15, section B 7-8

282

PROVERBS

262. N 1345 Description: Corner piece of a type I tablet(?), obverse and reverse preserved. The obverse and the reverse are not evident from the curvature of the preserved piece. Dimensions: 6.0 × 6.1 × 2.3 cm Text: Proverb Collection 15 section C 3-7, 2 unplaced proverbs

obverse(?)

reverse(?)

283

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This obverse of this piece corresponds to the fragmentary proverbs in Proverb Collection 15 section C 5 and 6: 3' = 5) [... lu2-ra nu]-si-si-me-[en] 4' = 5) [...-ĝu10 mu]-da-ĝal2 ĜA2×AŠ2-ĝu10 mu-da-[ĝal2] (ruling) 5' = 6) [...] ⌈x⌉-bi-še3-am3? e2 dEn-lil-la2-⌈x⌉ [...] 6' = 6) [niĝ2]-ni ab-ra-ra-ne niĝ2-ni ra-ab? nam-ba-⌈ab⌉?-[...] 7' = 6) [mu]-ne-ne ḫe2-ḫa-[lam ...]

The initial verb in C 6, which Alster read as šid in the exemplar Ni 4210 + Ni 4444A,C,E (ISET 2 102-103) obv. iii' 13', is clearly ra in this exemplar, and Kramer’s copy suggests that this is the case for Ni 4210+ as well. Thus, we appear to have another instance of the compound verb or fixed expression n iĝ 2 ... ra “to strike” (see, for example, Dumuzi’s Dream 59, 160, 187, 222, Gilgamesh, Enkidu and the Netherworld 195, 197, Instructions of Šuruppak 153, Curse of Agade 220, and Ninĝišzida’s Journey to the Netherworld 28) is describing in this context the action of an army destroying the temple of Enlil, resulting in the obliteration of their name and their resulting anonymity to posterity.

6.1.X. Miscellaneous Proverbs 263. N 3460 + N 3467 + N 3468 + N 5109 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 5.4 × 9.0 × 3.6 cm Text: Proverbs Join: N 3330 (Alster 1997: pl. 87). See Plate 54

obverse

284

PROVERBS

reverse The transliteration of the entire resulting piece, including N 3330, is as follows: obverse i' (ruling) 1') [...] ma-al-la (ruling) 2') [...] x ba-ab-gu7-a (ruling) 3') (traces) 4') [...] (ruling) 5') [...]-⌈a⌉ ii' 1') ⌈gala⌉-⌈e⌉ a-šag4 lu2-[u3-ka] 2') še zuḫ-zuḫ-de3 i3-ĝen-[ ] 3') lugal a-šag4-ga-ke4 ba-an-[dab5] 4') saĝ an-sag9-ga-ĝu10 bi2-suḫ3 bi2-bir-bir 5') si ga-ba-ab-sa2 umuš-ĝu10 ga-ba-da-⌈ur3⌉ 6') (erasure of 2 signs) ga-ba-da-DU-e-še (ruling) 7') a-šag4 u3-mu-un ku-li gala-ke4

285

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

8') ⌈x⌉-ze2-e bulug-ga-ab 9') traces

As noted by Alster, this section duplicates Proverb Collection 21D 3-4.25 iii' 1') traces (ruling) 2') ⌈e2⌉-⌈gal⌉ ni2-bi-š[e3 GAM-e-dam] (ruling) 3') aš2 nu-ĝar-ra bal [...] 4') di nu-ĝar-ra dab5-be2-[...] 5') ibila e2 ad-da-[na-ka sar?-ra...] 6') niĝ2-gig dNin-u[rta-kam] (ruling) 7') [...] ⌈gi4⌉-i[n? ...]

This section duplicates UM 29-16-519 rev.26 The clear presence of a non-finite form of the verb b a l confirms that the first sign of iii' 3' is a š 2 , “curse,” not KU, as read on UM 2916-519 by Alster, and can be emended for this source upon collation. Although the AŠ2 sign often has more than one medial horizontal, the horizontals conspicuously continue across the vertical to conform to the Gestalt of the sign. Thus, iii' 3'-6' can now be translated as: Cursing with a despicable curse, Rendering a despicable verdict, Chasing away?27 the (rightful) heir of his father’s house, (These are) abomination(s) of Ninurta. reverse iv' 1') [š]u-i-⌈gin7⌉ [...] 2') [su]ḫur im-[ši-la2-e] (ruling) 3') AN ZI ⌈x⌉ [...] (ruling) 4') ⌈x⌉ ⌈ĜIR2⌉ [...]

1'-2') This proverb occurs in Ni 9752 (ISET 2 98-99) reverse iii 3'-4', where a ruling uniquely separates these lines according to Kramer’s copy, and N 5213 1'-2' (both are treated by Alster

25

Alster 1997: 259-260.

26

Alster 1997: 300. This text is further discussed by Taylor 2005: 26, 34.

27

Alster understands the s a - r a of UM 29-16-519 as a syllabic writing for the verb s a r , “to chase.”

286

PROVERBS

as Proverb Collection 16F 2), as well as N 1009 + N 1029 + N 5187 + N 7577 + N 7578 + N 7619 line 2 (see below and Veldhuis 2000b: 393). 3') This proverb may parallel N 1009+ line 3: ⌈AN⌉ ZI g a l-⌈la⌉ [... d ]N ira ḫ -g in 7 d a r-ra ⌈m e⌉ -⌈e n⌉ , although the worn sign after ZI is definitely not GAL: it most resembles the Gestalt of the GALAM sign. v' 1') ⌈x⌉ [...] 2') aĝ2-⌈kug?⌉ [...] 3') mu-g[ig ...] ruling 4') iri-ĝa2 Me-luḫ-⌈ḫa⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] 5') ĝa2-e ba-gig2-g[e...] 6') [x] ⌈igi?⌉ ga-ba-da-[...] 7') [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ KA ⌈x⌉ [...] A pure thing... The nugig priestess... ruling In my city, Meluḫḫa ... I am black ... I want to ...

The nugig priestess is a frequent epithet of Inana,28 who occurs frequently in the proverbs. This proverb appears to contain another reference to black skin in conjunction with the toponym Meluḫḫa to add to Two Women B 146, where a derogatory connotation is evident from the context.29 vi' 1') [... e]n 2') [... e]n 3') [... n]u2/gig

28

See, for example, Zgoll 1997.

29

For discussion of this line, see Alster 1990: 8 n. 19, Volk 1996: 192 and n. 81. The apparent assumption that this line is describing slaves that occurs in these discussions appears to be an appropriation of modern European and American constructs of race and its relationship to slavery.

287

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

264. N 1029 + N 7619 Description: Left edge piece of a type III tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 7.2 × 4.3 × 3.2 cm Text: Proverbs Join: N 1009 + N 5187 (JAOS 120: 397) + N 7577 + N 7578 (JAOS 120: 399). See Plate 55

N 1029

N 7619

The new joins allow for a fuller reconstruction of this type III tablet, which has been previously treated by Veldhuis 2000b: 393, 397: obverse 1) kur kug ba-al-[gin7] dim2-ma nu-sag9 (ruling) 2) šu-i-gin7 nam-[... suḫ]ur im-ši-la2-⌈e⌉ 3) ⌈AN⌉ zig3 gal-⌈la⌉ [... d]Niraḫ-gin7 dar-ra-⌈me⌉-⌈en⌉ (ruling) 4) [...]⌈mušen?⌉-⌈gin7?⌉ x x [...]-⌈ra?⌉-am3 i3-bar-re (ruling) 5) lu2-ĝišma2-⌈addir⌉(A.PA.B[I].Ĝ[IŠ].DIRI) 6) ⌈si?⌉ na-an-ni-ib-⌈sa2⌉ [...] ⌈na⌉-ni-ib-⌈de2⌉ (ruling)

288

PROVERBS 7) [U]D?.DU-a ĝišgisal-a X[...] 8) [U]D?.DU-a ḫe2-eb-[...] (ruling) 9) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ x DUMU? ⌈lu2⌉ [...] (ruling) 10) [x?] ⌈x⌉-e lu2 [...] (ruling) 11) [...]-am3 saĝ [...] 12) [...]⌈x⌉ [...] reverse 1') [...]⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] (ruling) 2') [...] ⌈x⌉ šu nu-⌈x⌉-[...] (ruling) 3') [...] ⌈ba⌉?-an-⌈zu⌉ ba GANA2 [...] 4') [x?] ĜIR2-ĜIR2-e [...] (ruling) 5') [x?] an-na NE gi4 [...] 6') [x x?] NE gi4 [...] 7') [gu]r7-du6 gur7-maš-⌈e?⌉ [...] (ruling) 8') [...] nu-tuku a-na-aš ⌈x⌉ [...] 9') [x x? a]l-DU-e-[0?]-e-še (ruling) 10') ⌈x⌉-a ⌈x⌉ [x?] ⌈x⌉ gid2-i-gid2-i-zu sig3-sig3 (ruling) Akkadian subscript: iš-ḫi ⌈x⌉30 ma2 ⌈EL⌉(sign erased?) ra-ma-ni-šu IS-nu-ur left side: [...] ta-wi-i-tum right side: i-x[...]

rev. 10') The final reduplicated verb is sig 3 , not ĝ a 2 ?, as read by Veldhuis. Subscript) As Veldhuis notes, the Akkadian in the bottom, left and right margins of this text are obscure. A verbal root S/Z/Ṣnr (a/u) which would fit context is not known to me.

30

The sign appears to be the ḪI sign or a derivation.

289

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

265. N 5112 Description: Large fragment of a type III tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Much of the surface of this piece is distorted due to pressure (not copied). Dimensions: 8.3 × 7.7 × 2.9 cm Text: Proverbs featuring the ox/bull (g u d )

obverse

290

PROVERBS

This type III extract partially duplicates YBC 7301 (Alster 1997: 330, pl. 127). Given the content, these proverbs may belong to a missing section of Proverb Collection 5(c. 19-24), where an incomplete sequence of proverbs featuring gud occur, as indicated by the lacuna in the major source CBS 14104 (JCS 12 pl. 1-2) between columns i and ii. 1) gud šu-gi4 ki [ni10-ni10-da] An old ox roaming the land(?) 2) kaš4 u3-bi2-⌈in⌉-[DU] When he runs(?) 3) usu-⌈ĝu10⌉ ⌈niĝ2⌉-ud-⌈bi⌉-⌈ta⌉?-⌈x⌉ “My power, which from its (former) day, 4) IM-me x ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ed2-⌈da⌉-[x?]-ta 5) me-e a2 x ⌈ḫa?⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉-⌈le?⌉ ⌈e⌉-še I ...” (double ruling) 6) gud ⌈a2⌉ gid2-da ab-la2-e The ox “wears” long horns 7) u3 lu2 ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉-da-bur2-e (double ruling?) 8) gud-de3 ⌈sur3⌉-⌈ra⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈mu⌉ [...] NE The ox ... in the ditch (double ruling?) 9) gud-⌈de3⌉ [illegible traces of several signs] bi2-in-gi4 10) [...] ⌈x⌉ remainder of obverse missing reverse 1') ⌈sig9⌉-ga-ĝ[u10...] (end of extract)

291

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

266. UM 29-16-90 Description: Obverse of a type II tablet. Surface is obscured by pressure on some parts of the tablet surface. See Plate 56 Dimensions: 14.4 × 11.3 × 3.5 cm Text: Unplaced proverbs featuring birds (reverse mathematical: see Robson 1999: 321)

1) [...] ⌈x⌉ [...]-⌈a⌉ 2) [...] mu ba-⌈x⌉-zu? 3) [...]-⌈x⌉-am3 ĜIR3 ⌈x⌉ 4) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉-bi ⌈še3⌉? i3-DU .... goes to its ... 5) [...] en-nu-uĝ3 ke3-de3-e-še ...so as to be on guard, it is said. ruling

292

PROVERBS 6) [UZ?].TUR?mušen-gin7 ḫe2-gu7-⌈e?⌉ al-⌈še10?⌉-e Like a duck, if he eats, he defecates(?) ruling 7) [...] sur2-du3mušen ⌈ĝir3⌉ mu-ni-in-⌈gub⌉ 8) [/?ba]-da?-ra ba-da-ab-dug3-e-še [...] a falcon takes a step: “as sharp as a dagger(?),” it is said(?) ruling 9) [...] (traces) KA u3 ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 10) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈ab⌉ na [x] 11) [...]NI ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 12) [...n]a?-ab-g[i]-⌈x⌉ [...] ruling 13) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] 14) [...] ⌈x⌉ gu3 de2 [ ] 15) [....] ENGAR-⌈x⌉ ruling 16) [...] ki? mu-un-⌈x⌉ 17) [...] ⌈x⌉-e nu-⌈x⌉ 18) [...]⌈x⌉ um-mi-us2 19) [x]⌈mušen⌉ tur-e a-ba-am3 Who is this little ... bird? 20) ⌈x⌉-gin7-e-še Like..., it is said. ruling 21) u5-bi2mušen ildu2-⌈x?⌉ nu-kal The ubi bird does not value its family ruling 22) ⌈u5⌉-bi2mušen a mun-na-kam The ubi bird is a bird of saltwater ruling 23) amar-saĝmušen inim bal-bal The amarsaĝ bird twitters ruling 24) bibramušen ⌈ki⌉-sur2-ra : ḪUL2 The bibra bird is of the hole ruling 25) [bibr]a?mušen al-gir5-gir5 The bibra? bird dives 26) [x]mušen tukur2 al-ak The ... bird chews(?)

293

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

6) This proverb features a conditional progression of modal clauses from epistemic ḫ e 2 - to Ø(see Civil 2000b: 32-33). Note that bird defecation is also involved in the Akkadian translation of Proverbs Collection 5.1 that occurs on the landscape tablet YBC 9886 (Alster 1997: 121, pl. 117, Alster 2005a: 366), where it translates a Sumerian context involving the proportions of the altirigu bird in comparison to the elephant (am-si). 8) The use of the verb d u g 3 with the comitative infix -d a in what appears to be a comparative context may be comparable to its occurrence in SP (2+)6.20-23, for which see Veldhuis 2000b: 390-391, although there the verb occurs with the comparative suffix -g in 7 . 22) The expression a m u n 1 / 4 , “salt water” occurs in literary contexts elsewhere such as Death of Ur-Namma 83, Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 9, Curse of Agade 269, 273, Aradĝu to Šulgi about Irrigation Work 5, and the Sumerian Sargon Legend, segment B 11, where it refers to fish habitat in simile (k u 6 a -m u n -n a -g in 7 ). See, for example, the discussion of Katz 2003: 331-332, 334, with further references. 24) For discussion of the rare term k i-s u r 2 , see Civil 1994: 78. For the apparent occurrence of this term in conjunction with the toponym/netherworld designation A -ra -li in the fragmentary Damu lament CBS 3656 (BE 30/1 2, PBS 1/1 5) obv. line 24', see Katz 2003: 2 and n. 3. Another ḪUL2 sign is added in the margin in conjunction with this line, possibly as a graphic variant to the one in the main text. For discussion of another instance of marginal notation in conjunction with Sumerian proverbs, see Taylor 2005: 28. 25) This action of diving is also performed by the u m m u š e n , perhaps the grebe or the coot,31 in Proverb Collection (2+)6.31. A series of incompletely preserved proverbs involve this bird in Proverb Collection 19 section D 3-5 (UM 29-15-394 obv. iv' 5'-7'). 26) The verb tu k u r 2 , “to chew,” does not usually occur with the auxiliary verb AK, as it appears to here.

31

For this bird, see Veldhuis 2004: 302.

294

PROVERBS

267. N 1499 + N 6166 Description: Top and right edge fragment of a type III tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 8.4 × 6.0 × 2.8 cm Text: Unplaced proverbs featuring birds

obverse

reverse

295

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

obverse 1) [x mušen?] tir-ra en-⌈nu⌉-u[ĝ3 ...] 2) [x x ĝ]išmes pa [...] 3) [...-b]i nu-[...] ruling 4) [...]mušen x[...] 5) a2-bi nu-[...su3, dub2?] ruling 6) ugamušen [...] 7) ⌈x(še? nunuz?)⌉ TUR NI [...] 8) [x] ki gana2 x[...] 9) [x] ⌈x⌉ [...] reverse 1') ⌈mušen⌉? a2(or da) [...] /an-p[a?...] 2') ⌈sim⌉mušen-e nunuz [...]

obverse 1) The act of guarding the thicket (tir-ra ) is attested elsewhere in conjunction with humans: see, for example, the citations collected by Sjöberg 1996: 133-134. 4-5) This proverb may be one and the same as lines 2 and 3 of the Ur lentil 6 246 (U 17207.39: see Alster 1997: 308 and Taylor ETCSL 6.2.3), which possibly constitute a separate proverb from line 1, as they may be understood to describe the behaviors of different birds, and therefore potentially may constitute two separate proverbs: 1) darmušen-e ninnu-am3 ib2-tu-ud 2) buru4mušen-e i3-il2-il2 3) a2-bi nu-su3-su3-dam

Alster connects the three lines, translating “A francolin gave birth to fifty (young). A raven rose, but they could not move their wings.” Taylor, however, translates “A francolin gave birth to fifty young. A rook tried to rise up, but could not move its wings.” The remaining verticals of the bottom of the first sign could reflect the presence of the initial element of the Diri compound b u ru 4 , ŠIR2(gunû), although they seem too close to the edge of the left edge of the tablet than one would expect for this sign. Further support for this restoration may be gathered from the fact that the b u ru 4 m u š e n section immediately precedes the section which is based around closely related bird term u g a m u š e n section in OB Fishes and Birds Nippur (ur5-ra division 4) 88'-92' (Veldhuis 2004: 176-177). One will note, however, that the correspondence between sequences of animals featured in proverbs does not necessarily reflect sequences of animals in lexical lists.

296

PROVERBS

268. N 4846 Description: Left edge fragment of a type II tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 6.2 × 4.6 × 1.8 cm Text: Unplaced proverbs featuring the clown (u d -d a -tuš -a ) (reverse OB ur5-ra division 3). Join: N 4047 (JAOS 120 398)

297

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

N 4047+ obverse

reverse

N 4047 + N 4846 appears to present the same sequence of proverbs that feature u d -d a tuš -a that is preserved on N 6116,32 another type II tablet which advances OB ur5-ra Nippur division 3 (animals and meat cuts) on the reverse. This fragment furnishes an otherwise unattested part of the preceding proverb, which also involve the expression a -ta r (... a k /d u 1 1 ), “to make fun of, insult” (for this auxiliary verbal construction, see Sjöberg 1973: 130-131 and Attinger 1999: 425-426). Unfortunately, the demarcation of the rulings is not entirely clear, as rulings are used both to demarcate proverbs (offset from the signs) and individual lines, the former being offset from the signs, the latter flush with the signs. N 4047+ obv1' [...] ⌈x⌉ [...] N 4047+ obv2' [...] ⌈x⌉ [...]

32

For treatments of N 4047 and N 6119, see Alster 1997: 292, Veldhuis 2000b: 394, and Taylor in ETCSL 6.2.1.

298

PROVERBS

(single ruling?) N 4047+ obv3' ⌈ud⌉?-⌈da⌉?-⌈tuš?⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] /K[A ...] N 4047+ obv4' e-ne-am3 KA [...] N 4047+ obv5' a-na-am3 a tar-bi [...] /al-[...] N 4047+ obv6' in-ga-me-en-na A2 [x] N 4047+ obv7' ĝa2-e al-gu7-e-[še] N 6119 obv1' [ a]l-gu7-⌈x⌉-[ ] ... ... A clown? ... It is he who ... “What is that insult? ... It is I as well ..., I eat.”

This fragment also adds to the following proverb: N 4047+ obv8' ud-da-tuš-a saĝ a tar-[zu nam-mu] N 6119 obv2' [ud-da-tu]š-a saĝ a tar-zu nam-mu N 4047+obv9' [tu]š?-a nig2-ka9-ĝu10 ga-mu-r[a?-ab-ak-e-še?] N 6119 obv3' [ ] nig2-ka9-ĝu10 /[ ]-⌈ab⌉?-ak-e-še

I tentatively translate this proverb as follows: “(Thus) the clown: ‘Slave!(?) What are your insults to me! Sit down! (?) I will make a tally33 of my (insults?) for you!’”

In this context, the u d -d a -tuš -a seems to be asserting that his ability to insult is superior to his opponent (which later on is the city, but may be a singular human here, perhaps the referent of e -n e -a m 3 in the previous proverb?), and they should make a record of it to prove it.

33

For the auxiliary construction n i ĝ 2 - k a 9 . . . a k , see Attinger 2005: 243.

299

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

269. unnumbered Description: Center surface fragment of a multi-column tablet, reverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.0 × 4.1 × 1.9 cm Text: Tummal Inscription 4-71 Join: UM 29-13-20 + UM 29-13-24. See Plate 57

270. N 7508 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Obverse badly damaged. Dimensions: 2.7 × 1.6 × 1.5 cm Text: Ur-Namma D (Aba munbale), Nippur version 11-16 Join: CBS 8037 + N 1703 (Sefati 1998 pl. 18-19, JCS 51: pl. 5) + N 1832.2 See Plates 58-59

1

The line numeration here follows Oelsner 2003.

2

For discussion of this collective tablet, see Tinney 2000: 23-27.

301

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

271. N 1832 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.1 × 3.7 × 1.9 cm Text: Dumuzi-Inana U 10’-17’, ii 12'-14', Dumuzi-Inana C 1-4 Join: CBS 8037 + N 1703 (Sefati 1998 pl. 18-19, JCS 51: pl. 5) + N 7508. See Plates 58-59

272. N 3357 Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.9 × 4.6 × 1.3 cm Text: Šū-Sîn D (Ninurta hymn) 11-16, 18-223 Join: CBS 11325 (PBS 1/1 9) + CBS 11348 + CBS 11362 + CBS 11367 (BE 29 1) + CBS 11388.4 See Plates 60-61

3

The line numeration here follows ETCSL 2.4.4.4: lines 1-5 are actually lines 1-6 in the edition of Sjöberg 1976.

4

The last piece was joined by Steve Tinney.

302

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

This new join furnishes the following improvements to this source, portions of which are difficult to fully reconcile with the other source for this text, the imgida CBS 15208 (Sjöberg 1976: pl. XX, pg. 411 source B): 1' = 11) KI.LUGAL.GUB kug-⌈ba⌉? šu ḫa-ra-ni-in-mu2 ⌈nam⌉-⌈šita⌉ ⌈ḫa⌉-[...] 2' = 12) [d]⌈Šu⌉-dSuen-na šu ḫa-ra-ni-in-⌈mu2⌉ ⌈nam⌉-šita ḫa-⌈x⌉-[...] 3' = 13) [dNin-u]rta til3 ud su3-ra2-ka-na ⌈gu2⌉-da ḫe2-em-[...] 4' = 14) [dŠu]-dSuen-na til3 ud su3-ra2-ka-na gu2-da ḫe2-e[m ...] 5' = 15) [šag4] ba-tuku-a[m3] 5 6' = 16) [x?] ⌈a2⌉?-ni su3-su3 ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈ĝal2⌉? dA-nun-na-ke4-[ne] 7' = 18) [dNin]-⌈urta⌉ ⌈dumu⌉ [saĝ dEn-l]il2-la2 su-lim-ma ni2 ⌈gur6(KAR2)⌉ 8' = 19) [... mud5-me-ĝar TE-b]i-še3 sa2 gal al-ĝa2-ĝa2 6 9' = 20) [...] ⌈x⌉ a-re-eš ⌈x⌉ -ga mu-[x] 10' = 21) [bar-sud min]- ⌈kam⌉?-ma-am3 11' = 22) [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈lugal⌉? ⌈diĝir⌉?-⌈re⌉-e-ne? “May he (Šū-Sîn) pray to you in the holy royal offering place, may he ... supplications May Šū-Sîn pray to you in, may he ... supplications May he embrace Ninurta during his life of many days May Šū-Sîn embrace during his life of many days It is the šabatuku. ... flapping his arms/wings, the ... of the Anuna Ninurta, the foremost heir of Enlil, filled with awe and radiance, ... joy ... giving great counsel ... praiseworthy ... It is the second barsu. ... king of the gods”

11-12) For the meaning “to pray” of š u ... m u 2 , see Karahashi 2000: 163-164. 18) For the value g u r 6 of KAR2 as an allograph of g u r 3 , see Peterson 2009b: 1, with further bibliography. 19) The lexeme m u d 5 -m e -ĝ a r, “silence” or “stupor” and also “joy” is clearly intact in CBS 15208 upon collation. For this term, see, for example, the recent discussion of Jaques 2006: 205f.. 21) The duplicate CBS 15208 does not appear to preserve any mention of this rubric.

5

There may not be enough space for another sign here.

6

The sign is possibly UD (= z a l a g ?).

303

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

273. CBS 12774 + CBS 12785 + UM 29-15-103 + unnumbered7 Description: Large body piece of a multi-column collective tablet. Only the obverse is substantially preserved: only slight traces are present on reverse. Most of the surface is extremely worn (not copied). See Plate 62 Dimensions: 16.1 × 13.7 × 2.4 cm Texts: Išme-Dagan S 7-9, 11-20, 23-33, unidentified royal inscription of Išme-Dagan i 1') [...] ⌈x⌉ [...] 2' = Išme-Dagan S 7) [...]-⌈ib2⌉-⌈sa2⌉-[...] 3' = 8) [...]-⌈ga⌉-⌈x⌉ 4' = 8) [...l]a-⌈ba⌉-⌈na⌉-⌈tag⌉ 5' = 9) [dŠu]l?-gi 6' = 9) [...u]r-⌈saĝ⌉ 7' = 9) [...] er9 8' = 9) [dub3-ĝa]l2-⌈e⌉-⌈ne⌉-⌈ke4⌉ ii 1' = 11) [x] ⌈di⌉ ⌈ḫu⌉-lu[ḫ ...] 2'= 11) ⌈ĝi6⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈DU⌉ ⌈NE⌉ ⌈ki?⌉ 3' = 11) ⌈gub⌉-bu 4' = 11) ⌈muš3⌉ nu-⌈tum2⌉-mu 5' = 12) ⌈u4⌉-⌈šu2⌉-⌈uš⌉ ⌈niĝ2⌉-⌈nam⌉ tum3 6' = 12) [sa2 gal]-⌈le⌉-⌈eš⌉ na-⌈ĝar⌉ 7' = 13) [zi]g3-⌈ga⌉-⌈bi⌉ 8' = 13) tu[m9]-⌈u18⌉-lu ⌈a⌉-⌈ma⌉-⌈ru⌉ 9' = 13) ⌈tum9⌉ ⌈sur2⌉ ⌈du⌉-⌈a⌉ 10' = 14) ⌈a2⌉-⌈na⌉ ⌈bad⌉-⌈ra2⌉-⌈de3⌉ 11' = 14) ⌈ĝa2⌉-⌈ĝa2⌉-⌈da⌉-⌈ni⌉ 12' = 14) ⌈su3⌉-⌈ud⌉-⌈bi⌉-⌈še3⌉ /⌈na⌉-⌈ĝir2⌉-⌈ĝir2⌉-⌈re⌉ 13' = 15) ⌈piriĝ⌉ ⌈ḫuš⌉ 14' = 15) ⌈usu⌉ ⌈nam⌉-⌈šul⌉-⌈bi⌉ /⌈du⌉-[...] 15' = 16) [dub3 kaskal]-⌈la⌉ 16' = 16) [bad-bad-ra2]-⌈ni⌉ 17' = 16) [...]-⌈x⌉ 18' = 17) [anšesi2-si2]8 19' = 17) [ḫar-r]a-⌈an⌉-⌈na⌉

7

This piece had been erroneously attached to an Old Babylonian copy of the Early Dynastic Proverbs (UM 29-15174: see Civil and Biggs 1966: 5-7).

8

Or s i s i x = ANŠE.KUR.RA.

304

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

20' = 17) [ku]n ⌈su3⌉-⌈su3⌉-⌈e?⌉ 21' = 18) [ma]š2-daraḫ-gin7 22' = 18) [...] ⌈x⌉-re-⌈x⌉-ba 23' = 19) ⌈du10⌉ [...] 24' = 19) nu-ku[š2]-u3-dam 25' = 20) dumu niĝ2 ⌈tum2⌉-tum2 26' = 20) d⌈x⌉-[...] iii 1' = 23) u[rudu?alan mir-re-e] 2' = 23) ⌈kaš4⌉-ka[š4] ⌈ḫu⌉-⌈luḫ⌉-⌈a⌉-n[a] 3' = 24) ⌈e2⌉-⌈ni2⌉-⌈gur3⌉ 4' = 24) ⌈barag⌉ kal-⌈kal!⌉-⌈la⌉-n[a] 5' = 25) ⌈mu⌉-⌈ni⌉-⌈in⌉-g[ub] 6' = 25) ⌈še⌉-⌈er⌉-⌈zid⌉-⌈de3⌉-[eš] 7' = 25) ⌈bi2⌉-⌈in⌉-[gun3] 8' = 26) ⌈nun⌉ ga[l] ⌈zag⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 9' = 26) ⌈en⌉ ⌈dug4⌉-⌈ga⌉ /⌈nu⌉-⌈kam3⌉-m[e]-⌈da⌉ 10' = 27) ⌈saĝ⌉-⌈ki⌉ ⌈zalag⌉ 11' = 27) ⌈igi⌉ ⌈zid⌉ ⌈il2⌉-⌈la⌉-⌈na⌉ 12' = 28) ⌈ḫe2⌉?-⌈en⌉?-⌈ši⌉-⌈ni⌉-⌈ĝal2⌉ 13' = 28) ⌈sipad⌉? ⌈zid⌉ ⌈tud⌉-⌈da⌉-⌈ni⌉-⌈še3⌉ 14' = 29) ⌈lu2⌉ ⌈a2⌉ ⌈niĝ2⌉-⌈ḫul⌉? ⌈dim2⌉-⌈ma⌉ 15' = 29) ⌈ib2⌉-⌈ši⌉-⌈aĝ2⌉?-⌈ĝe26⌉-⌈a⌉ 16' = 30) ⌈mu⌉-⌈sar⌉-⌈ra⌉-⌈ba⌉ 17' = 30) ⌈šu⌉ ⌈bi2⌉?-ib2-⌈ra⌉?-⌈a⌉? 18' = 30) ⌈mu⌉-⌈ni⌉ ⌈bi2⌉-⌈ib2⌉-⌈sar⌉-⌈re⌉ 19' = 31) ⌈aš2⌉ ⌈bal⌉-[a]- ⌈ba⌉-⌈ke4⌉-⌈eš⌉ 20' = 31) ⌈lu2⌉ ⌈kur2⌉-⌈ru⌉ ⌈šu⌉ ⌈ba⌉-⌈an⌉-⌈zi⌉ 21' = 32) ⌈lu2⌉-⌈ba⌉ 22' = 32) ⌈d⌉⌈En⌉-⌈lil2⌉ ⌈lugal⌉-⌈ĝu10⌉ 23' = 32) ⌈d⌉⌈Nin⌉-li[l2 nin-ĝu10] 24' = 32) ⌈nam⌉ ⌈ḫa⌉-⌈ba⌉-⌈da?⌉-/⌈ku5⌉-⌈ru⌉-⌈ne⌉ 25' = 33) ⌈d⌉⌈En⌉-⌈ki⌉ 26' = 33) ⌈d⌉⌈Iškur⌉ 27' = 33) ⌈d⌉⌈Ezina⌉ 28' = 33) ⌈d⌉ ⌈Šakkan⌉ iv 1') [...] ⌈TE⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] 2') [...] ⌈d⌉En-li[l2...] 3') [x] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉

305

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA 4') ⌈d⌉⌈A⌉-⌈nun⌉-⌈ke4⌉-⌈ne⌉ 5') ⌈mu⌉?-⌈un⌉?-kur2?-kur2? 6') ⌈d⌉⌈Iš⌉-me-⌈d⌉⌈Da⌉-⌈gan⌉ 7') ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈kalag⌉-⌈ga⌉ 8') ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈I3⌉-⌈si⌉-⌈in⌉⌈ki⌉-⌈na⌉ 9') ⌈lugal⌉ Ki-en-gi /Ki-uri 10') ⌈u4⌉ ⌈Nibru⌉⌈ki⌉ 11') ⌈iri⌉ ⌈ki⌉-⌈aĝ2⌉ 12') ⌈d⌉En-⌈lil2⌉-⌈la2⌉ 13') ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 14') ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ en ⌈x⌉ 15') ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 16') ⌈gu2⌉-⌈un⌉-bi 17') ⌈mu⌉-⌈un⌉-⌈du8⌉ 18') ⌈ku3⌉-babbar-bi ⌈x⌉-bi 19') maš2-da-⌈ri⌉-⌈a⌉ 20') ⌈si⌉? bi2-i[n ...] 21') erin2 TUR ⌈x⌉ [...] 22') ka2? [...] 23') m[u? ...] v 1') mu-s[ar-ra-ba] 2') šu bi2-i[b2-ur3 ...] 3') mu-ni bi2-i[b2-sar ...] 4') aš2 bal-la-ba-k[e4-eš] 5') lu2 kur2 šu ba-[an-zi ...] 6') [x? ] ⌈x⌉ dEn-li[l2 ...] 7') dN[in? ...] ⌈x⌉ 8') dN[in?...] 9') u3 d[...] /mu[š2 nu-tum2 ...] 10') edin-na [...] 11') edin-na [...] 12') dŠa[kkan? ...] 13') ⌈x⌉ [...] 14') nu?-[...] 15') ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] 16') u4 da-ri2-[še3 ...] 17') mu-sar [...]

306

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

This tablet appears to be another example of a Sammeltafel of royal inscriptions attested at Old Babylonian Nippur. This version of Išme-Dagan S is highly reflective of the only other known exemplar, the imgida Ni 2432 (SRT 13), except for a potentially very notable difference in line 9. Although it is possible that [...]-⌈x⌉ -g i simply reflects a resumption of a reduplicated marû form of the preceding compound verb k i ... ta g , it is more likely that the name dŠul-gi replaces the name dIš-me-dDa-gan to begin line 9. Thus, Klein’s argument that this text was an inscription was modeled on the depiction of Shulgi as preserved in Shulgi A (Klein 1990: 77-79) may be further substantiated by this new manuscript, which could be understood to implicate Išme-Dagan S as a verbatim copy of an inscription of Shulgi, with Shulgi’s name being simply replaced by Išme-Dagan. The argument that Išme-Dagan S and Shulgi V were two separate texts (for the contents of SRT 13, see Frayne 1983: 745, Klein 1985, Frayne 1990: 36, and Ludwig 1990: 17-18 and 75f.) is also further verified by this new exemplar, although it is also possible that the current text reflects only one longer version of this text. The second preserved text does not exactly parallel any of the inscriptions in the corpus assembled by Frayne 1990: 26-46, but it does mention the exemption of Nippur from tribute (g u 2 -u n ) that is mentioned in other Išme-Dagan inscriptions and in a year name of his successor, Ur-Ninurta (Frayne 1990: no. 5, 6, Sigrist 1988: 29). 274. N 5875 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column collective tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 5.8 × 7.3 × 2.2 cm Text: Ur-saga to a King (B 6) 5, 4, 6, Lugal-nesaĝ to a King I (B 7) 15-19

307

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This source presents a unique line order for the beginning of Ur-saga to a King against the other extant sources. 275. UM 29-16-480 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column collective tablet, obverse(?) only preserved. The surface of this fragment is worn. Dimensions: 5.1 × 5.4 × 2.5 cm Texts: Ur-saga to a King (Letter Collection B 6) 8-13?, Lugal-nesaĝ to a King I (B 7) 24, Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II (B 8) 1-4

308

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

276. N 3431 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column collective tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 4.9 × 3.1 × 1.7 cm Text: obverse Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II (Letter Collection B 8) 19-25, Tummal Inscription (B 9) 2, reverse Announcement of a Loss of a Document (B 12) 4-12, Abadaḫlugalga to his Brothers 1 (B 13) Join: UM 29-16-139 + N 3210 + N 3264 + N 3266 + N 3294 + N 3303 + N 3308 + N 3310 (Ali 1964: pl. 24-25, Oelsner 2004: source C) + Ni 9701 (ISET 2 114) (for these joins, see Civil 1994: 177). See Plates 63-64

obverse

reverse

309

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

The final three lines of this exemplar, which are also preserved in CBS 2206 (Ali 1964: pl. 48), CBS 7848 (PBS 13 46)+ CBS 7849 + CBS 7856 (Ali 1969: pl. 38) (+) Ni 4574 (ISET 1 91 (pg. 149), N 2949 (unpublished), 3N-T 829 (see below), and PRAK B 88, continue Lugalnesaĝ’s litany of woe and presents a concluding appeal to the king to intervene: 23) sag-[ki huš] gu2 ki-še3 ba-la2-[la2-e?] 24) sag9-ga-[ĝu10] hul-še3 mu-da-ku4-[ku4] 25) lugal inim ⌈d⌉ ⌈En⌉-[lil2]-⌈la2⌉ bal-bal-e dUtu-[gin7 ḫa-ma-ra ...] My head is forced to the ground, my good has turned to bad. Oh king, who converses with Enlil, may you ... for me like Utu!

277. N 1200 + N 1208 + unnumbered Description: Central fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 4.5 × 4.9 × 1.2 cm Text: Aradĝu to Šulgi about Irrigation Work 10-19 Join: CBS 7787 + N 1210 + N 1210-27B + N 1212 + 1218 + N 2756 + unnumbered + unnumbered (+) N 1203 (+) N 1217 (+) unnumbered9

This fragment supplies the expression a n u m u n sa ĝ , “water of the first seed” for line 19, which is applied to new grain growth in Farmer’s Instructions 68.

9

Two unnumbered fragments were also identified and joined to this piece by Steve Tinney. Further joins will be furnished by Piotr Michalowski in his forthcoming edition literary letter corpus of the Ur III kings.

310

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

278. N 2756 Description: Top edge surface fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. The preserved surface of the reverse is blank. Dimensions: 1.8 × 3.8 × 2.5 cm Text: Letter from Aradĝu to Š ulgi about irrigation work 1-3, Letter from X to Šulgi about bandits and Apillaša 13-14 Join: CBS 7787 + N 1210 + N 1210-27B + N 1200 + N 1208 + N 1212 + 1218 + N 2756 + unnumbered + unnumbered (+) N 1203 (+) N 1217 (+) unnumbered

279. N 3461 Description: Central fragment of a multi-column tablet, obverse only preserved. Dimensions: 3.4 × 3.7 × 1.0 cm Text: Abaindasa to Šulgi (Letter Collection B 1) 6, 8, 16-17 (contiguous) Join: (+) UM 29-16-139 + N 3210 + N 3264 + N 3266 + N 3294 + N 3303 + N 3308 + N 3310 (Ali 1964: pl. 24-25) + N 3431 + N 7314 + Ni 9701 (ISET 2 114)

This fragment represents one of several abbreviated versions of this text, which include UM 29-13-20 + 29-13-24 obv. i (Ali 1964: pl. 53, source E, omits 6-15), Ni 4592 (ISET 2 21) and the Ur source U 16857 (UET 6 178, Ali 1964: source C, omits lines 6-15). Of these, this

311

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

fragment mirrors the order presented in Ni 4592, suggesting that the abbreviation of this text may have been achieved differently at Ur than at Nippur. A metathesis between DU3 and UN uniquely occurs in this source for line 16. It was probably conditioned by the ensuing phonetic harmony of /un/ with the following NAM sign. 280. 3N-T 839 = UM 55-21-32310 Description: Large bottom right corner piece of a multi-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Both sides of the fragment, especially the obverse, are highly effaced. The obverse is minimally preserved (piece is not copied). See Plate 65 Dimensions: 7.6 × 9.1 × 2.5 cm Text: Collective of curricular letters and compositions: three lines of an unidentified composition, Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II (Letter Collection B 8) 20-21, 23-25, Nabi-Enlil to a King 1-7, Iterpiša to a Deity 12-17, Tummal Inscription (B 9) 1-7, 31-33, Dedication of an Axe to Nergal 1-5 The order and inclusion of texts on this collective tablet further contradicts Robson’s contention that Letter Collection B was a more or less set group of similar texts at house F as it was elsewhere at OB Nippur and perhaps at OB Ur and Uruk.11 For occurrences of Letter Collection B at Ur and Uruk, see now Michalowski 2006: 152-155, who notes that a demonstrable sequential correlation between these texts as they occur at Ur, Uruk, and Nippur does not exist. Note the following conclusion of Michalowski (2006: 155): ...It is clear that various short texts, some of them letters, were often combined together for pedagogical purposes by teachers in Old Babylonian schools, often on an ad hoc basis. The only one that seems to have been used with some regularity is SEpM, but even that may have been a short-lived collection that was used in a few houses at Nippur.

As another indicator of the possibly different function of curricular letters at House F, it is also important to note the unique occurrence of a curricular letter, dŠamaš-ṭāb to Ilak-na’id, on the obverse of two type II tablets.12

10

According to the field catalog, this piece came from Area TA XI (I thank Richard Zettler for this information).

11

Robson 2001: 57-59.

12 Thus Robson 2001: 58 and n. 40. Note, however, that the two pieces that are reckoned to be the same type II source, 3N-T 918, 417 and 3N-T 919, 465 (Ali 1964: 124, Heimerdinger 1976: 16, 18) are not the same piece, as the reverse extract is not the same text: 3N-T 919, 465 contains Nigga 114-120 (MSL 13: 94, source N1), while 3NT 918, 417 contains what seems to be a different text, perhaps Proto-Kagal, and the columns on the reverse of 3N-T 918, 417 are considerably thinner.

312

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

obverse i' 1' = Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II 20) ⌈edin⌉ [ 2' = 21) ug5-ga ⌈ki⌉ [ ] /še-gin7 ⌈ar3⌉-a[r3

] /⌈e2⌉ [ ]

]

reverse i 1 = 23) ⌈saĝ⌉-⌈ki⌉ ⌈ḫuš⌉ ⌈gu2⌉ ⌈ki⌉-[še3 ba-la2-la2-e?] 2 = 24) ⌈sag9⌉-⌈ga⌉-ĝu10 ⌈ḫul⌉-⌈še3⌉ mu-[da-ku4-ku4] 3 = 25) ⌈lugal⌉ inim d⌈En⌉-⌈lil2⌉-⌈la2⌉ b[al-bal-e] /dUtu-gin7 ḫa-ma-r[a...] ruling 4 = Nabi-Enlil to a King 1) ⌈lugal⌉ [?] ⌈d⌉⌈Utu⌉-⌈gin7⌉ ⌈kalam⌉ UD.⌈DU⌉-⌈a⌉ [?] /⌈u3⌉-⌈na⌉-d[ug4] 5 = 2) ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈sipad⌉(⌈PA⌉.UDU) gin6-⌈na⌉ un šar2-ra [?] 6 = 3) ⌈lugal⌉ nam-⌈ḫe2⌉-⌈ta⌉ ⌈ud⌉ ⌈zal⌉-⌈e⌉ /⌈buru14⌉-⌈gin7⌉ ḫi-li s[u3? ] 7 = 4) [šul ša3]- ⌈ne⌉-⌈ša4⌉ ⌈si⌉ ⌈sa2⌉ u3-[tud] /⌈zi⌉? ⌈lu2⌉ ⌈til3⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ 8 = 4) u3-na-⌈ne⌉-da[ḫ] 9 = 5) DIŠ⌈Na⌉-⌈bi⌉-[dEn-lil2 d]ub-⌈sar⌉ ⌈nu⌉-[eš3 ...] 10 = 6) ⌈lu2⌉ ⌈zu2⌉?-[bir9?] ⌈lugal⌉ [...] (illegible traces of one line) (remainder broken) ii 1 = Iterpiša to a Deity 12) ⌈ŠU⌉.⌈NIĜ2⌉.⌈TUR⌉.[LA2].⌈BI⌉ ⌈lugal⌉-⌈x⌉ ⌈an⌉-⌈na⌉-⌈kam⌉ 2 = 13) nam-tag ⌈nu⌉-⌈zu⌉-ĝu10 nam [illegible traces] 3 = 14) a-gin7 ⌈ki⌉-⌈lul⌉-⌈la⌉ [...] 4 = 15) di4-di4-⌈la2⌉ ⌈ir3⌉ ⌈lugal⌉-[illegible traces] /⌈a2⌉? ⌈e3⌉-⌈de3⌉ ⌈x⌉ [illegible traces] 5 = 16) lugal ⌈d⌉⌈En⌉-⌈lil2⌉-⌈gin7⌉? ⌈inim⌉ [illegible traces] /šag4 ḫa-ma-⌈dab5⌉-⌈dab5⌉-[x] 6 = 17) DIŠI-te-⌈er⌉-⌈ka⌉?-[ša] 7 = 17) saĝ-kal ⌈nun⌉?-⌈e⌉-⌈ne⌉ ⌈zi⌉-⌈ĝu10⌉ [ḫa-ma-...] (ruling) 8 = Tummal Inscription 1-2) ⌈En⌉-me-⌈barag!(ENGUR)⌉-⌈ge4⌉-⌈si⌉ ⌈lugal⌉ ⌈iri⌉-⌈na⌉-⌈nam⌉ 9 = 2) [e2 dEn]-lil2-la2 in-[du3] 10 = 3) [Ag-ga dumu E]n-me-barag!(ENGUR)-⌈ge4⌉-⌈si⌉-[k]a 11 = 4) [Tum-ma-alki-e pa] ⌈x⌉-ia-⌈e3⌉ 12 = 5) [Tum-ma-alki-še3] ⌈in⌉-⌈tum2⌉ 13 = 6) [a-ra2 diš-a-kam Tum-ma-alki ba]-šub 14 = 7?) [...]-⌈x⌉ (remainder broken) iii 1) [...] 2 = 31) [...]-ra

313

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA 3 = 32) [dIš-bi-Er3-ra E2-kur-igi]-ĝal2 4 = 33) [šutum dEn-lil2-la2] in-du3 (ruling) 5 = Dedication of an Axe to Nergal 1) [Nibruki-ta]-lu2 6 = 2) [dumu Lugal-šuba dam-gar3-ra]-ke4 7 = 3, 4) [dNergal-ra ḫa-zi]-in nagga 8 = 4) [mu-na-ni-in-d]im2 9 = 5) [ĝiš-bi ĝišar-ga-nu-um ḫur-sa]ĝ-ĝa2 (remainder broken)

281. N 5257 Description: Central fragment of a two or multi-column tablet. One side, perhaps the obverse, is preserved. Dimensions: 4.2 × 4.4 × 2.3 cm Text: 9 lines of an unidentified composition, Inana A 13, unplaced line, 12, unplaced line, 1618, 21

Inana A also occurs on the following collective tablets: Ni 2479 (with Nanna A) and CBS 7932 + CBS 8530 (JCS 29 39) (with Inana H). i' (?) (unidentified composition) 1') [...]-⌈x⌉-[x] 2') [...]⌈x⌉-KU 3') [...]-a-kam 4') [...] ra-ḫa-da-kam 5') [...]-ḫa-a-kam

314

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

6') [...]-⌈ĝu10⌉? ra-ḫa-da-kam 7') [...] ⌈x⌉ šu bi2-tak4 8') [...] ⌈x⌉-da ma-an-ŠUM2 9') [...] ⌈x⌉ gal mu-da-an-kar 10') [...] ⌈lugal?⌉-bi

The end of lines 4', and 6' is perhaps to be analyzed as a non-finite form of the verb ra (ḫ ), “to strike,” with the futurizing morpheme /ed/, a genitive, and the 3rd person singular enclitic copula. ii' (?) = Inana A 1' = Inana A 13) An-n[e2 ...] 2') GIŠ?/E2? ⌈x⌉ [...] 3' = 12) nin-ĝ[u10 ...] 4') di ⌈dug4⌉ [...] 5' = 16) ka-aš x[...] 6' = 17) ĝešĝešnu [...] 7' = 18) zid-du [...] 8' = 18?/19?) erim2-du [...] 9' = 21) lugal-ra [...]

282. N 6351 + N 6367 + N 6385 + N 6849 Description: Central piece of an imgida, obverse and reverse preserved. Reverse is partially worn (not copied). Text: Obverse 9 lines of an unidentified composition, reverse Inana F: 1 undentified line, 1415, 17-23, 1 unidentified line

obverse

315

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

reverse obverse 1') [...] ⌈AK⌉?-⌈a⌉? [...] 2') [...] ⌈x⌉ x ZA KU7? [...] 3') An lugal-da me ba-⌈a⌉ [...] 4') dEn-lil2-da zag-ge [...] 5') Abzu? a2 nun dEn-ki-g[a ...] 6') me galam-ma [x?] ZI ⌈x⌉ ⌈ĝal2⌉? [...] 7') dInana [...] 8') e2-gal? [...] 9') ⌈x⌉ [...] reverse 1') ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...] 2' = Inana F 14?) [d]im3?-me?-e[r...] 3' = 15) dA-nun-na [...]-⌈eš⌉ me-⌈e⌉? [...] 4' = 17) [s]un2 zid s[aĝ]-ĝa2 du-a-[...] 5' = 18) [... dM]u-ul-lil2-la2 i-⌈x⌉-[...] 6' = 19) [i3-d]u8-e gaba ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ šu? la-ba?-⌈x⌉-[...] 7' = 20) [su]kkal-e il2? nu-mu-[...] 8' = 21) [an] ĝa2-a-kam ki ĝa2-a-[kam] 9' = 22) [Unugk]i-ga E2-an-na ĝa2-a-[kam] 10' = 23) [ZA.MUŠ.UNU]Gki gi-gun4-⌈na⌉ ⌈ĝa2⌉?-[a-kam] 11') [...] ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ [...]

316

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

283. N 3382 + N 6891 Description: Central and right edge fragment of a two-column tablet, obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 3.9 × 3.7 × 2.0 cm Text: Ningublaga A (ululumama) 8-12, 17-22 Join: CBS 11363 + CBS 12672 (STVC 124) + CBS 12701 (BE 29 12) + N 3317 + N 3525 (obverse JCS 38 163-164). See Plates 67-68

obverse

reverse

This fragment adds some content to the reconstructed text, including a musical performance in line 17 and a reference to the rarely attested zerru priestess, which functions here as an epithet of Nanna’s spouse Ningal, who as the spouse of Nanna is the wellestablished mother of Ningublaga by the Old Babylonian period, in line 18. A preliminary edition of this hymn can be offered here: Sources CBS 11363 + CBS 12672 (STVC 124) + CBS 12701 (BE 29 12) + N 3317 + N 3525 (obverse Hall 1986: 163-164) + N 3382 + N 6891 + unnumbered Two-column collective tablet. The contents of this text are discussed by Hall 1986: 152 n. 4. The composition, which begins in obverse column ii, is preceded by Nanna F (Herds of Nanna), which was edited by Hall 1986. CBS 7399 (STVC 132) + Ni 4212 (ISET 2 2) (join mentioned by Civil 1976c: 84) Imgida. See Plate 67. This source excludes the doxology of the text that is preserved in CBS 11363+, perhaps due to spacial constraints, although some OB Nippur literary manuscripts utilize the left edge to continue the text.

317

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

This text has been discussed briefly with a list of sources by Civil 1976c: 84: see also Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 375 and Veldhuis 2004: 273 n. 123. The hymnic designation ululumama and the smattering of extant hymns that are referred to as ululumama are discussed by Civil as well as Sjöberg 1960: 78, Falkenstein 1964: 51-52, Wilcke 1976: 259, 289, Kilmer 1993-1997: 470, Rubio 2009: 68, and Shehata 2009: 302-303. There are some notable archaic orthographic features to this text, such as the occurrence of vowel harmony in conjunction with the prospective /u/ and possibly the rendering d u 3 /ru 2 for d u 7 /ru 5 for the verb dru, “to gore,” which point to a pre-OB origin.13 The narrative of this composition is difficult to follow, and seems to consist of a heterogeneous blend of various distinct contexts. At various points in the text Ningublaga is praised with reference to his bovine features, performs cultic duties in conjunction with Nanna/Suen and his spouse Ningal, which appears to include a footrace to Kulab, apparently in his incarnation as a bull, is addressed and instructed by Enlil in conjunction with his beneficial effect on dairy products, and is praised, perhaps by a mortal ensi functionary according to one version of the text, in conjunction with the cultic location (g a n a 2 ? < a > ?-g a r 3 ) ĝ iš -d u 3 -a at Ur. 1) CBS 7399+ o1 N 2821A+ colophon 214

e gud-de3 gud-de3 gu3 nun iri-in-ga-am3-me e gud-de3 gu[d-de3] gu3 nun iri-in-ga-am3-me e gud-de3 [gu]d-de3 Oh bull, bull, he also bellows nobly!

2) CBS 7399+ o2

d

Sun2-zid gud-de3 gu3 nun iri-in-ga-am3-me Sun2-zid gud-d[e3] gu3 nun iri-in-ga-am3-me Sunzid, the bull, he also bellows nobly!

3) CBS 7399+ o3

gud Abzu-ta [...] igi? DU-a-e gud Abzu-ta [... i]gi? DU-a-e Bull who ... in the Abzu

4) CBS 11363+ oii1' CBS 7399+ o4

Abzu a2 nun-ta igi ur4-ur4-ra-e ⌈ZU⌉.⌈AB⌉ [ ] Abzu a2 nun-ta igi ur4-ur4-ra-e Who ... in the Abzu by the agency of the prince (Enki)

5) CBS 11363+ oii2' CBS 7399+ o5

lugal-e maš-maš gud du3 saĝ gun3-nu-e lugal-e [ ] lugal-bi maš-maš gud du3 saĝ gun3-nu-e King, incantation priest, goring bull with a speckled head

13

d

I thank Pascal Attinger for pointing out the archaizing features of this text to me.

14

N 2821A + N 2825 + N 2843 + N 2849 + N 7170 (+) N 2824 + N 2828 + N 2832 + N 2833 + N 2838 + N 2839 (+) N 2836 + N 2841 + N 2844 + N 2845 + N 2848 + N 284-(fragment number unclear) (+) N 2837 is an imgida containing an adab to Nergal which mentions Šulgi. After this composition, three incipits of separate compositions are listed, including the incipit of the current composition. These incipits are treated by Peterson 2010b: 173.

318

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

6) CBS 11363+ oii3' CBS 7399+ o6 7) CBS 11363+ oii4' CBS 7399+ o7

en dNin-gublaga ĝiššilig?-ga-ni-ta ... ] /⌈x⌉ [ ] en dN[inen [ N]in-gublaga ĝiššilig?-ga-ni-ta ⌈x⌉-⌈a⌉ nu-[x]-⌈x⌉ Lord/en priest Ningublaga does not... with his axe? saĝ ⌈x⌉ [ ] ki Mes?-⌈saĝa⌉?-U[nug?]⌈ ⌉-ga?-ke4 gu4 [ MesaĝaUnug? ... the bull d

]

d

8) CBS 11363+ oii5' CBS 7399+ o8

Nin-gublaga-ke4 u2 ba-ni-ib2-gu7-e Nin-gublaga-ke4 ⌈u2⌉ ba-ni-⌈ib2⌉-gu7-e d Nin-gublaga-ke4 [ ] ⌈ba⌉-ni-ib-[ ] Ningublaga eats plants

9) CBS 11363+ oii6' CBS 7399+ o9

id2 Kulabki-še3 de2-a a ba-ni-ib2-na8-na8 id2 Kulabki-še3 de6-a a ba-ni-ib2-na8-n[a8] id2 Kulabki-še3 de2-a a [ ] He drinks from the canal that flows towards(?) Kulab,

10) CBS 11363+ oii7' CBS 7399+ o10

sug daĝal-la dNanna-kam zag šu mu-ni-ib2-sa2-sa2-e sug daĝal-la dNanna-kam zag šu mu-ni-ib2-sa2-sa2-⌈e⌉ ]-e sug daĝal-la dNanna-kam x [ In the broad marsh of Nanna, he ... the border

11) CBS 11363+ oii8' CBS 7399+ o11

ĝiš-gi daĝal-la dSuen-na-kam u2 na-mu-un-gu7-e ĝiš-gi daĝal-la dSuen-na-ka /u2 na-mu-un-[g]u7?-e ]-e ĝiš-gi daĝal-la dSuen-na-kam ⌈x⌉ [ In the broad reedbed of Suen, he eats

12) CBS 11363+ oii9' CBS 7399+ o12

kur-gi4mušen dil dNanna-kam niĝ2-ar3-ra mu-un-gu7-e kur-[g]i4 [ ] dNanna-kam niĝ2-ar3-ra mu-un-gu7-e kur-gi4mušen dil dNanna-kam niĝ2-⌈ar3⌉-[ ] The single goose of Nanna eats milled (grain)

13) CBS 11363+ oii10' CBS 7399+ o13

e2? AMA x daĝal dSuen-na-kam e[2? ] dSuen-na-kam e2? AMA x ⌈x⌉?(erasure?) daĝal dEN.Z[U It is the broad ... of Suen

14) CBS 11363+ oii11' CBS 7399+ o14

d

d

Nin-gublaga-ke4 ḫub2-za [...] sar-sar-re [ ] sar-sar-re d Nin-gublaga-ke4 ḫub2-za [ sa]r-s[ar ] Ningublaga, you are running d

319

]

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

15) CBS 11363+ ri1 CBS 7399+ o15

maš-maš-e ĝedru ĝiššim-gig-ga di? im?-da-kud?-[de3-en] maš-m[aš ] maš-maš-e ĝedru ĝiššim-gig-ga ⌈di⌉? ⌈im⌉?-da-⌈kud⌉-[ ] Incantation priest, [you]? are able to judge(?) with a scepter of šimgig wood

16) CBS 11363+ ri2 CBS 7399+ o16

d

Nin-gublaga-ke4 ĝedru za-gin3-ta ka-[aš?] im?-da-bar-re-en [ ] ⌈x⌉ /[ ba]r-re-en d Nin-gublaga-ke4 ĝedru za-gin3-ta ka-[ ] ⌈im⌉?-da-bar-r[e]-[ ] Ningublaga, you make a decision(?) with a lapis scepter

17) CBS 11363+ ri3 CBS 7399+ o17

am [x x x] Urim2ki-ma-da /tigi mu-da-an-du12 am [x x x] Urim2ki-ma-da /[NA]R.BALAĜ mu-da-an-du12 ⌈ama⌉? [traces] Urim2ki-še3 [ ] x x x du12 He plays the tigi harp with the wild bull (variant: mother?) ... of Ur

18) CBS 11363+ ri4 CBS 7399+ o18

zirru dNin-gal sag9-ga-ni ĝal2-u3 am3-me [ NU]Z.ZI.dNANNA dNin-gal sag9-ga-ni /ĝal2-u3 am3-⌈me⌉ EN.⌈NUNUZ⌉.Z[I K]I?-e Nin-gal ⌈sag9⌉?-[ ] ⌈x⌉ ĝal2-u3 am3-me His beautiful zirru priestess, Ningal, says “Open (the door/gate)!”(?)

19) CBS 11363+ ri5 CBS 7399+ o19

gud x x saĝ nam-il2 du10 nam-bad? ] gud [ s]aĝ nam-il2 du10 n[am gud ⌈x⌉ ⌈x⌉ saĝ nam-il2 du10 n[am-ba]d? The ... ox raises its head and opens its knees (to run)

20) CBS 11363+ ri6 CBS 7399+ o20

d

KA [ n]a4? tur-ra šu mu-[ KA [x] na4? tur-ra šu mu-u[n ...

] /⌈NE?⌉ mu-da-an-gi4-[ ]-i

21) CBS 11363+ ri7 CBS 7399+ o21

ĝiš [ ] ĜAR am3-tag-tag-ge ĝi[š? ]x ĜAR-KUG-sa-da x [ ] /am3-tag-[ ] ĝiš [x x?] ĜAR-TUR-sa-ta si3-ga a[m3?]-tag-tag-ge ...

22) CBS 7399+ o22

ul am3-ti-en ul am3-ti-en u[l t]i-en ul am3-ti-en You are exuberant, you are exuberant!

23) CBS 7399+ o23

en dNin-gublaga-ke4 ul am3-ti-en en [dNin-gublaga]-ke4 ul am3-ti-en Lord/en priest Ningublaga, you are exuberant!

320

]

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

24) ?CBS 11363+ CBS 7399+ o24 25) ?CBS 11363+ CBS 7399+ o25 26) ?CBS 11363+ CBS 7399+ o26

] ri1' nin[da2? d x[ E]N.ZU-ra ḫe2-am3 x x x May it be ... to/for Suen ... d

[ ]-ra dDil-im2-babbar [...] ri2' d[ [ ]-ra dDil-im2-babbar [ Dilimbabbar ... to/for ... I[GI? ⌈IGI⌉ [ ] šu mu-u8-il2 [ ... you raise a hand

] ]

] ]

27) CBS 7399+ o27

IM2 AK-de3 IM2 AK-de3 ka2? Kulabki-ke4 igi-še3 im-mi-in-te IM2 AK-de3 IM2 AK-de3 ka2!(IM2) Kulabki-ke4 /igi-še3 im-mi-in-te To run, to run, gate(?) of Kulab! He approaches!

28) CBS 7399+ r1

ur-saĝ a2 sa-par4 mu-še3 ba-e-sa4 ur-saĝ a2 sa-par4 mu-še3 ba-e-sa4 “Hero whose arm is a net” you are named

29) CBS 7399+ r2

illuru-za dNin-ninnaxmušen-a ni2 mu-e-ni-šub-šub ĝiš illuru-za dNin-LAGAB×⌈GUD⌉?mušen-a ni2 mu-e-ni-šub-šub With your compound bow(?), you unleash terror that scares (even) a harrier!

30) CBS 7399+ r3

d

Nin-gublaga-ra a-a-ni dEn-lil2-le gu3 mu-na-de2 d Nin-gublaga-ra a-a-ni dEn-lil2-le gu3 mu-na-⌈de2⌉ His father, Enlil, speaks to Ningublaga

31) CBS 7399+ r4

lu2-tur-ĝu10 tur3-ra i3-bi2-ib2-dib-be2-en i3 dug3-ga u3-mu-e-gu7 lu2-tur-ĝu10 tur3-ra i3-bi2-ib2-dib-⌈be2⌉-⌈en⌉ /i3 [dug3-ga] u3-mu-e-gu7 My junior, when you pass through the cattlepen, eat good ghee

32) CBS 7399+ r5

d

33) CBS 7399+ r6 34) CBS 7399+ r7

ĝiš

Nin-gublaga amaš-a i3-bi2-ib2-dib-be2-en ga dug3-ga u3-mu-e-gu7 Nin-gublaga [ ]-a i3-bi2-ib2-dib-be2-en /g[a] dug3-ga u3-mu-e-gu7 Ningublaga, when you pass through the sheepfold, drink good milk d

tur3 x x ga dNanna x[ ... k]ar-ra The cattle-pen ... Nanna ... en-e x x x ⌈gi⌉⌈en3⌉-⌈bar⌉ [... ]x The en priest ..., enbar reed ...

321

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

35) CBS 7399+ r8

36) CBS 7399+ r9

gud lu-lu-[a] šar2-šar2-ra-ba gud ⌈šu⌉ [... t]i Among the thriving and proliferating oxen, perfect the oxen (variant: accept) udu lu-lu-⌈a⌉ ⌈šar2⌉-ra-ba udu šu [... t]i Among the thriving and proliferating sheep, perfect the sheep (variant: accept)

37) CBS 7399+ r10

(gana2? ?-gar3) ĝiš-du3-a ukkin kalam-ma-kam m]a-kam ĝiš-du3-[ ] ukkin [ At (the fields and meadows of?) ĝišdua, the assembly of the land

38) CBS 7399+ r11

en dNin-gublaga ensi2 šu [...]-x-ti en dNin-[gublaga] ⌈PA⌉!?.TE.SI šu [ ]-⌈x⌉-ti En priest Ningublaga, hold the fruits and vegetables (variant: accepts the ensi functionary)

39) CBS 7399+ r12

ur-saĝ-ĝu10 kur-ra ḫe2-e-i-i ur-saĝ-ĝu10 [k]ur-ra ḫ[e2]-e-i-i “My hero, may you be praised in the land!

40) CBS 7399+ r13

en dNin-gublaga kur-ra ḫe2-e-zu-zu ]-e-zu-zu en dNin-gublaga ⌈x⌉ [ En priest Ningublaga, may you be known in the land!

41) CBS 11363+ rii1-2 CBS 7399+ r14

inim a-a-ni dEn-lil2-la2-ke4 dNin-gublaga IM-šub la-ba-ši-in-AK [inim? du]g4-ga a-a dEn-lil2-la2-ke4 //dNin-gublaga IM-šub la-ba-ši-in-AK inim a-a-ni dEn-lil2-la2 [ ]-ši-in-AK He does not neglect the command (variant: utterance) of (his) father Enlil

42) CBS 11363+ rii3 CBS 7399+ r15

lu2-e tur3-ra im-mi-in-dib i3 dug3-ga mu-un-ĝal2 lu2-e tur3-ra im-mi-in-⌈dib⌉ /i3 dug3-ga mu-un-ĝal2 ]-ga mu-un-gu7 lugal-ĝu10 tur3-ra ⌈im⌉?-[ My king (variant: (junior) man) passes through the cattlepen, and he eats good ghee (variant: he has good ghee)

43) CBS 11363+ rii4 CBS 7399+ r16

en dNin-gublaga amaš-a im-mi-in-dib ga dug3-ga mu-un-ĝal2 en dNin-gublaga amaš-a im-mi-in-dib /⌈ga⌉ dug3-ga mu-un-ĝal2 en dNin-gublaga a[maš ]-dib /ga dug3-g[a ] Lord Ningublaga passes through the sheepfold and he drinks good milk (variant: he has good milk)

322

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

44) CBS 11363+ rii5 CBS 7399+ r17

45) CBS 11363+ rii6 CBS 7399+ r18

gana2 e2 si?-ga dNanna-kam mes-zu te-a-bi ⌈gana2⌉? [x?] ⌈si⌉?-ga dNanna-kam mes-zu te-a-bi gana2 e2 sig3?-ga dŠ[EŠ ] It is the field(?) of the hushed temple(?) of Nanna! (It is) the approach of your hero! e-n[e] ḪA NE ĜA2 gien3-bar-da mu-⌈un⌉-[x] en-e u2 x x gien3-bar-da x-x [ ] The lord/en priest (variant: he) ... the ...plants? with the enbar reeds

46) CBS 11363+ rii7 CBS 7399+ r19

gud lu-lu-a šar2-šar-ra gud šu ba-ni-in-du7 gud lu-lu-a šar2-šar2-ra sag9-ga /gud šu [b]a-ni-in-du7 gud lu-[ ] šar2-šar2-ra-ba gud šu ba-ni-in-[ ] The (good) oxen, teeming and innumerable, the oxen he perfects (variant: he accepts)

47) CBS 11363+ rii8 CBS 7399+ r20

udu lu-lu-a šar2-šar2-ra-ba udu šu ba-ni-in-du7 udu lu-lu-a šar2-šar2-ra ⌈i3⌉? sag9-ga /udu šu ba-ni-in-du7 udu lu-lu-a šar2-šar2-ra-ba udu šu ba-ni-in-⌈du7⌉ The (good) sheep, teeming and innumerable, the sheep he perfects (variant: he accepts)

48) CBS 11363+ rii9 CBS 7399+ r21

(gana2? ?-gar3) ĝiš-du3-a ukkin kalam-ma-ka gana2? gar3 ĝiš-du3-a ukkin kalam-ma-ka ĝiš-du3-a ⌈ukkin⌉ kalam-ma-kam At (the fields and meadows of?) ĝišdua, the assembly of the land

49) CBS 11363+ rii10 CBS 7399+ r22

en dNin-gublaga ensi2 šu ba-ni-in-ti en dNin-gublaga nisig ⌈šu⌉ ba-ni-in-du8 en dNin-gublaga ensi2 šu ba-ni-in-ti En priest Ningublaga holds the vegetables (variant: accepts the ensi functionary)

50) CBS 11363+ rii11 CBS 7399+ r23

ur-saĝ-e kur-ra mu-un-i-i ur-saĝ-e kur-ra mu-un-i-i ur-saĝ-ĝu10 kur-ra mu-un-i-i “My hero (variant: the hero) is praised in the land

51) CBS 11363+ rii12 CBS 7399+ r24

en dNin-gublaga kur-ra mu-un-zu-zu en dNin-gublaga kur-ra mu-un-zu-zu ] mu-un-zu-zu en dN[in-gu]blaga [ En priest Ningublaga is known in the land”

323

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

51a) CBS 11363+ rii13

za3-mi2 ⌈dug4⌉-ga dSun2-zid-da Praise of Sunzid.

51b) CBS 11363+ rii14

a-a dNanna-a za3-mi2 Father Nanna, praise!

52) CBS 11363+ rii 15 CBS 7399+ r25

u2-lu-lu-ma-ma dNin-gublaga-kam u2-lu-lu-ma-ma dNin-gublaga-[kam] u2-lu-lu-ma-ma [d]Nin-gublaga-kam It is an ululumama of Ningublaga.

Commentary 1) For the incipit of this text, see Civil 1976c: 84. The initial grapheme E is probably to be understood as the vocative /e/.15 It may not be a coincidence that the three other hymns that possess the preserved subscript ululumama and have a preserved incipit (Song of the Plowing Oxen, Nanna J, Ibbi-Sîn D), also begin with the grapheme E. The ensuing reduplication of g u d -d e 3 , “bull,” which, semantically speaking, does not parallel the DN ( d S u n 2 -z id ) g u d -d e 3 of line 2, can be compared to other contexts, such as the beginning of the Emesal text featuring Enlil and Nippur that is partially reminiscent of the beginning of the balaĝ composition e -lu m g u 4 -s u n 2 CBS 15204 (PBS 10/4 5). Here, a faunal epithet of a deity is also repeated at the beginning of the text: 1) a12(UD)-ra2-bumušen a12-ra2-bumušen mu-zu kur-ra mu-un-ma-al /za-e al-me-en-na16 2) dMu-ul-lil2 a12-ra2-bumušen mu-zu kur-ra mu-un-ma-al /za-e al-me-en-na You are an arabu bird, an arabu bird, your name is in the land You are Enlil, the arabu bird, your name is in the land

Note also the incipit of the unpublished fragment of a Nanna hymn N 3336 + N 7675 (join made by author),17 where the object n iĝ 2 -d u g 3 -g e is repeated, in contrast to the configuration DN (subject) n i ĝ 2 -d u g 3 -g e in line 2, thus contrasting syntactically with the incipit as well: 1) [niĝ2-du]g3-ge niĝ2-dug3-ge al [na-a]n-ga-am3-mi-in-dug4 2) [d]Nanna niĝ2-dug3-ge al n[a-a]n-ga-am3-[mi]-in-dug4 He also desires a good thing, a good thing Nanna also desires a good thing

15

For the vocative /e/, see Woods 2001: 302f., with further citation.

16

For an identical treatment of 2nd person enclitic copula as a verbal root with the a l - prefix, compare Enki and Ninmaḫ 51.

17

See Peterson 2010b: 171-172.

324

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

The dimensional infix /inga/, which typically occurs in non-initial position in the prefix chain and is usually understood be a connecting indicator, and therefore usually relies on preceding conjugated verbs, only rarely occurs at the beginning of a composition: see, for example, the discussion of Attinger 1993: 297f. and Edzard 2003: 123-127. It does, however, occur at the beginning of Song of the Hoe. Civil suggests that in this context it reflects the invocation of unstated background (Civil 1999: 180). The infix /inga/ also occurs in the likely incipit of the fragmentary hymn, presumably a hymn to Nanna/Suen, that is preserved on N 3336 + N 7675. For the rare and poorly understood conjugational prefix iri-, which occurs elsewhere with the dimensional infix /inga/, see, for example, Attinger 1993: 296-297, who cites the current context in n. 861.18 The depiction of Ningublaga as a bovine occurs elsewhere and is a reflex of his prominent role as a god of cattle: see, for example, the comments of Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 375 and Marchesi 2006: 41. 2) d S u n 2 -z id , the Auslaut of which is verified in line 51a by CBS 11363+,19 is a variant name of Ningublaga: see, for example, Römer 1996: 545, with further bibliography, and Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 374, who elect to leave the vocalization of the first sign GUL open. The divine name occurs as a recurrent epithet of Ningublaga in Iddin-Dagan C (Ni 4047 (SLTN 85: Römer 1996)), as well as the apparent primary referent of Ningublaga, also without divine determination, in Šulgi X 302 (Klein 1981a: 82, 113-114). 3-4) Ningublaga and Enki also co-occur in the context of Nanna E (UET 6 67) 49-51 (Hall 1985: 819, Charpin 1986: 367), where both are involved in the purification of water for use in a ritual involving Nanna and the Ekišnuĝal. 4) I elect to separate the nouns a2 and nun here and see it as a reference to the well-known epithet nun of Enki, but the two nouns also combine to form the composite noun or set expression a 2 (-)n u n , for which see PSD A 2 90-91. The expression ig i ... u r 4 , perhaps literally “to gather the face” or “to make the face tremble” is obscure to me. It is tempting to understand IGI as a paleographic error for m e , “rite” or “office,” which readily occurs with the verb u r 4 . 5) Ningublaga is also given the title m a š-m a š in Temple Hymns 153, where he is attributed with the ability to control clouds in the sky. It is possible, therefore, that this title is of fundamental importance to the deity, as it is only rarely applied to deities outside of the incantation tradition. It is not entirely clear if g u d d u 3 sa ĝ g u n 3 -n u -e is an epithet of Ningublaga, thus continuing the imagery that the text begins with, particularly since the disclosure of the patient of his pasturing in the following lines is not otherwise preserved, but I have provisionally interpreted it as such. The DU3 sign that follows GUD probably reflects an allograph of d u 7 , “to gore.” This allograph is more typical in the archaizing orthography that

18

Atttinger’s reservations about the form of the IRI sign as it occurs in CBS 7399 (STVC 132) (thus the reading i r i !?(GA2)) are unfounded: the sign is clearly IRI. 19

The variant spelling d S u n 2 - s i that occurs in An = Anum 3 32 (Litke 1998: 121: see also Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 374 presumably reflects an Auslaut value.

325

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

occurs in some of the Šulgi Hymns (see, for example, Shulgi C 139, Shulgi R 60). Note, also, for example, Temple Hymns 200, where the allograph d u 3 occurs for d u 7 in two manuscripts.20 As it occurs in CBS 7399+, sa ĝ g u n 3 -n u would presumably be a physically descriptive epithet: compare the description ig i g u n 3 which occurs elsewhere with cattle, as in the accompanying composition Herds of Nanna 22 and note perhaps the possible description of Ningublaga in Zami Hymns 120 (Biggs 1974: 49) as NINDA×GUD DAR (in d a g a ra g u n 3 (?)), “speckled breed-bull(?).” If, however, SAĜ is an error for KA, then the betterattested expression in im ... g u n 3 , “to charm/be charming with words” may occur here (for discussion of this expression, see, for example, Peterson 2007a: 601 n. 2329), and the line may be describing Ningublaga’s ability to converse with animals, an ability which is unequivocally possessed by the mortal m a š-m a š incantation priest Urĝirnuna in Enmerkar and Ensuḫgirana (see the detailed discussion of Zólyomi 1995). 6) For the various spellings of the divine name Ningublaga, which is most typically spelled N in -EZEN×LA in Old Babylonian contexts, see Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 374. CBS 7399+ appears to sporadically simplify the spelling to dNin-EZEN. The reference to Ningublaga as en may be describing the deity in conjunction with a cultic function. Note that Ningublaga is also referred to as the en when he participates along with Enki in a ritual centered around Nanna in Nanna E (UET 6 67) 49-51. d

7) At the beginning of this incompletely preserved line, CBS 7399+ may contain the divine name d M e s -s a ĝa -U n u g k i . For this god see, for example, Krebernik 1993, Lambert 1993, and Peterson 2009a: 75-76, with further bibilography. However, this cannot be easily reconciled with the non-divine name s a ĝ ⌈x ⌉ [...] that occurs for the beginning of this line in CBS 11363+, although it may be notable that the grapheme SAĜ is an allograph of the ŠID/SAĜ sign in some orthographies of the divine name (for an unpublished occurrence of this orthography from Old Babylonian Nippur, note the unpublished partially bilingual text CBS 13905 reverse i 11, which parallels Udugḫul tablet 3 forerunner 39f. (Geller 1985: 22-23) and Udugḫul 3 67 (Geller 2007: 103). If this god does in fact occur here, his known affiliation with Unug and Kulab21 likely conditioned this occurrence, although the connection with bovines which seems to obtain here is wanting from elsewhere to my knowledge. 8) Here the presence of a genitive in the divine name is made explicit with an Auslaut spelling, along with lines 14, 16, 23 and 52 and other select contexts such as Nanna E 51, to confirm the etymology “lord of (cultic toponym) Gublaga” which was suggested by Carroué on the basis of the nature of the occurrence of EZEN×LA in parallel position to other cultic toponyms in Zami hymns 120 (Carroué 1993: 46, see also Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 374).

20

The translation “house built for a bull” offered by Sjöberg and Bergmann (1969: 29, 91: see also ETCSL 4.80.1) is unlikely to be correct. For the latter connection, note the epithet n i ĝ i r K u l - a b a 4 k i that is attributed to d M e s - s a ĝ a - U n u g k i in Udugḫul forerunner to tablet 3 45 (Geller 1985: 22-23) and Udugḫul 3 67 (Geller 2007: 103). 21

326

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

It is not entirely clear if it is the bovine incarnation of Ningublaga that eats and drinks here or an anticipatory reference is being made to the k u r-g i 4 m u š e n that is named in line 11. The former possibility seems more plausible, and note the close parallel to the behavior of the Bull of Heaven that occurs immediately prior to devastating Unug and Kullab in Gilgameš and the Bull of Heaven 123-124 (Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 1993c: 118, George 2010: 112-113). 9) Assuming that this activity was intended to occur at Ur, a waterway connecting it to Kulab would presumably be describing a canal network as opposed to a reference to the Euphrates. The locative/terminative suffix -/eše/ is presumably not intended to literally describe the direction of the current, but rather the destination of the traveler. Compare the destinations on the journey taken by Nanna from Ur to Nippur in Nanna’s Journey to Nippur 197f. involving journeys from Ur to Enegir, Enegir to Larsa, and Larsa to Uruk (see, for example, the discussion of Carroué 1993: 12-13). 10) The exact meaning of the compound verb š u ... s a 2 in the current context, where it involves the circumscription or demarcation of a grazing area, is elusive. It is translated with Akkadian šitruṣu(m), perhaps “to clutch, claw into” in Erimḫuš 1 6 (MSL 17 12), and with mašādu(m) “to beat, full cloth” in Nabnītu 7 216 (MSL 16 111). In Enlil and Ninlil 33, the verb, which is formulated with the auxiliary verb d u g 4 , describes a physical punishment to be visited by Ninlil’s father Ḫaia if Ninlil decided to sleep with Enlil, which parallels the expression š u ... s ig 3 in the previous line. In Inana and Šukaletuda 99/147/269 (with the presumably lexemic variant š u TUKU-TUKU), the verb describes either the action of shielding the corner of the eye or removing dust from the corner of the eyes, presumably involving rubbing.22 None of these meanings lend themselves decisively to the current context. In conjunction with the z a g , “boundary,” of a geographic entity here, one might expect the action of š u ... s a 2 to achieve the establishment of a visible boundary. 12) It is not entirely clear here if the k u r-g i 4 m u š e n d il is functioning as an epithet or incarnation of Ningublaga in this context. This line may provide some background to the reference to the feeding of the k u r-g i 4 m u š e n in conjunction with the correspondence between the rulers in Enmerkar and Ensuḫgirana 33-38, 64-69.23 Note also Nanna C section B 5-8,

22

For this context, see the discussion of Volk 1995: 176, who suggests a base meaning of the verb of “die Hand erreichen lassen,” and a contextual meaning of “mit der Hand zurechtmachen” (= “mit der Hand schützen”?). It is possible that this proposed basic meaning is confined to occurrences with the auxiliary verb d u g 4 , for which see Attinger 1993: 640-641. Note also Nuska hymn Kenrick Seminary 1 23 (van Dijk 1959: 109, 134: see also Such-Gutiérrez 2003: table 64.II.2.1), where the verb occurs in a broken context involving the cultic duties of Nuska in conjunction with the d u 6 k u g complex. The manufacture of dairy products is described in the second part of line, but this is not necessarily immediately connected to the action of š u . . . s a 2 . 23 For some discussion of these passages, see Heimpel 1981: 404-405, who suggests that there may be a connection to the fourth month in the Ur calendar, i t i u 5 - b i 2 m u š e n - g u 7 , and its constituent festivals. See also the discussion of Goodnick Westenholz 1989: 543, who attempts to find a connection between the context of Nanna B and this month. However, explicit evidence for the festival associated with this month remains lacking: see, for example, the remarks of Sallaberger 1993: 195, Cohen 1993: 147-148.

327

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

where the ensi functionary, who may or may not directly involve Enḫeduana, mills grain for Nanna and Ningal, perhaps for the same purpose as the current context. 14) This context appears to contain a unique instance of the nominal element of the compound verb ḫ u b 2 ... s a r, “to run” with the possessive suffix. 15-16) The reading of PA as p a , “branch,” or ĝ e d ru , “scepter,” is not entirely clear because it involves a tree, ĝ i š š im -g ig . I assume, however, that the sign is to be read ĝ e d ru due to parallelism with the next line and the fact that ĝ i š š im -g ig , via negation, is implicated as a wood used for scepters in Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 400.24 The apparent presence of the frequently co-occuring expressions d i ... k u d “to judge” and k a -a š ... b a r “to make a (binding) decision,” here realized as finite verbs, does not readily lend itself to the current context, but these expressions do bear a tangible connection to ĝ e d ru , “scepter.” 17) Although his cultic center appears to have been Kiabrig, Ningublaga is attested in conjunction with Ur beginning in the pre-Sargonic period. For discussion, see, for example, Carroué 1993: 46, Cohen 1993: 130, Sallaberger 1993: 193, Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 375. Carroué has suggested that Kiabrig was in fact located in the vicinity of Ur. The verb d u 1 2 “to sing” occasionally occurs with instruments with the transitive meaning “to play.” Compare, for example, Gudea Cylinder A xviii 17-18 and Summer and Winter 236.25 18) As discussed by Goodnick Westenholz, the goddess Ningal elicits the epithet z irru , which is rendered with the orthography EN.(NU).NUNUZ.ZI.dNANNA by the Old Babylonian period, elsewhere in conjunction with Nanna/Suen. Here, the referent of the third person possessive is not entirely clear and may be Ningublaga instead of Nanna/Suen. For occurrences of the title, which was also held by Enḫeduana, and previous bibliography, see Goodnick Westenholz 1989: 541-544. For the priestly designation z irru , see also Steinkeller 1999: 121-122 and Sallaberger 2005a: 638. Goodnick Westenholz’s etymology of the Diri compound is notably speculative, particularly her suggestion, prompted by the context of Nanna B, that there is a direct semantic connection between this priestly title and the bird term SAL-ZImušen known from the Ebla ešbarkin vocabulary 1156 (MEE 4 324: for discussion of the bird term, see Veldhuis 2004: 279, who also notes the speculative nature of GoodnickWestenholz’s conclusions) and that the egg ((n u )n u z ) is involved. For the adjective s a g 9 as an epithet of a deity, see Jaques 2006: 15. 19) The traces suggest that a restoration g u d d u 3 -e is possible and thus we would have a reflex of line 5, but this is not assured. The compound verb d u 1 0 ... b a d most frequently occurs in conjunction with predatory birds, including the mythical Anzu bird, where it

24

For this passage, see, for example, the discussion of Powell 1992: 115.

25

These passages are cited in the discussion of Krispijn 1990: 4-5.

328

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

describes the bird’s attack, but it also describes running in other contexts, including bovines.26 For examples of this compound verb and discussion, see Karahashi 2000: 79-80. 22-23) For the expression u l ... ti/te, see Jaques 2006: 44-45, who defines it as “être de bonne humeur, se sentir bien.” 27) Sallaberger (1993: 273-274) suggests that the the expression k a š 4 ... AK as it occurs at Ur III Umma in conjunction with the gates of d Š a ra 2 and d N in -tu -m a has a meaning of “Lauf-veranstalten (in der) Stadt.” For this construction, see also Attinger 2005: 233. Given the evidence that this event is associated with the city gate and the presence of the toponym Kulab, I provisionally understand the final IM2 sign to be an error for KA2, an error which could have been prompted by the similarity of the signs. Due to the incompatability of the prefix of anteriority/prospective u3- with the ensuing prefix chain, I understand the IGI-⌈ŠE3⌉? of Kramer’s copy as the adverbial phrase igi-še3. The implication, therefore, is that Ningublaga is involved with a cultic event in the form of a footrace, probably from the environs of Ur to Kulab, and is praised as he approaches the finish line. There is no evidence elsewhere, however, of this specific cultic event. One could loosely compare the royal race of Šulgi mentioned in his year name 7, Šulgi A, Šulgi V, and the self-laudatory Šulgi text N 3130 + N 3131 (Klein 1993: 126), which is emulated in IšmeDagan S. 29) For this bird term and the various divergent orthographies used to render it, see Alster 1972: 94 and Veldhuis 2004: 272-275, who both cite the current line. Following Alster, Veldhuis suggests that the proper reading for this bird term, which he identifies as possibly the pallid harrier or hen harrier, is d N in -/ninna/. Note additionally the syllabic spelling [x -x ]⌈n i⌉-⌈in⌉ that occurs for the bird term in a source for Dumuzi’s Dream 60 from Susa, AO 24146 rev. 17 (Durand 1990: 139, Alster 2006: 11), which further confirms Veldhuis’s conclusions. The second sign is definitely not n in n a 2 (LAGAB×EŠ), as read by Alster and Veldhuis, but the inscribed sign cannot be definitively read. The most likely reading from the available traces is LAGAB×GUD. If this is reading is correct, the partial phonetic resemblance of the potential reading /šurim/ for this sign to the puzzling variant d N in -š a ra might be noteworthy. Presumably due to the typical meaning of š u b as “to fall” and the consideration of the grapheme IM to be part of the prefix chain, Alster understood the line as describing Ningublaga’s ability to hit the d N in -n in n a bird with the illuru weapon, which has recently been argued to be the compound bow.27 The presence of the noun n i 2 , perhaps with the meaning “fear” or “aura” as opposed to having a reflexive function here, however, excludes such an interpretation. The occurrence of the noun n i 2 with the verb š u b is not common, but compare the analogous context of Šū-Sîn Historical Inscription A i 25-26: ĝ i š tu k u l a -m a -ru n i 2 g a l m u -š u b “(Enlil gave to Šū-Sîn) a mace, a flood which casts great fear/a great

26

Note, for example, Utu B 5-6 (Kutscher 1976: 307).

27

See, for example, Civil 2003: 53 n. 20 with further bibliography.

329

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

aura.”28 Veldhuis translates “on your throwstick a ninninna bird that casts fear,” but the presence of the locative suffix after the bird term d N in -n in n a x would seem to preclude its status as the agent/subject of this sentence. 30) The explicit designation of Enlil as the father of Ningublaga contrasts the typical depiction of this deity as the son of Nanna/Suen in the Old Babylonian period. This genealogical reference may be understood to be a less specific and literal epithet of a deity, along with the analogous designation dumu An-na, “son of An.” 31) The temporal verbal prefix u 3 - seems to indicate causation here. Ningublaga’s role in the creation of dairy products is reminiscent of the name and role of his spouse d N in -ia 3 -g a r 2 , particularly as she is described in Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 200-201. 34) The g i e n 3 -b a r probably describes reeds in a state of immature growth, which was probably utilized for cattle fodder. It is also mentioned in conjunction with cattle in the marshland in the fragmentary Emesal composition Ni 2327 (BE 31 16) iii 9: g i e n -b a r a g a lla d u 3 -a -ĝ u 1 0 g u d -d e 3 ĝ ir 3 b i 2 -in -g u b “The cattle have stepped on my enbar reeds, formed in the ‘great waters’.” Note also Tree and Reed 51 (as preserved by CBS 9857 (PBS 13 42) line 12): g i e n b a r si d il-ta e 3 -a -b a g u d -d e 3 ĝ ir 3 u s 2 -sa “The sprouting of the enbar reed in single shoots, trampled by the oxen.” These contexts are cited by Civil 1987b: 44 in his discussion of the g i e n 3 -b a r. 35) Note the temple name E 2 -g u d -d u 7 -š a r 2 , “house of the many goring oxen?” of Ningublaga at Kiabrig in Temple Hymns 147 (see George 1993: 97), which this line may play upon or otherwise reflect. 37) Compare the a SUG ĝ iš -d u 3 -a -k a , perhaps “waters of the marsh of Ĝišdua,” that is mentioned in conjunction with Ningublaga in the Naram-Sîn stone plaque inscription from Ur (BM 122935/U 16002) (Frayne 1993: 176: see also the discussion of Weiershäuser 2008: 255)). For this location, see the discussion of Carroué 1993: 46, and Cavigneaux and Krebernik 2000: 375: Carroué compares it to the location a m b a r ĝ i š-d u 3 -a , which is attested at Ur III Ur (quoting U 4532 (UET 3 1355) 3, 14). 38) As preserved for the parallel line 49, the two sources offer the lexemically irreconcilable variance between e n si(k ), “priest” or “ruler” and n isig , “vegetables.” This is best explained as a result of phonetic confusion, a confusion that may have further conditioned the variance in the sources between the compound verbs š u ... ti and š u ... d u 8 . As Karahashi notes (2000: 168), the compound verb š u ... ti, means “to accept” or “to receive” with the b a - conjugational prefix: however, a human semantic object/patient of this verb is not typical. 41) For the auxiliary compound IM-š u b ... AK, see Attinger 2005: 231. The vocalization of the first element is not entirely certain, but the reading n i 2 seems most likely.

28

Frayne 1997: 302, with earlier bibliography. Note, however, that Frayne reads the ŠUB sign as ru: the verb ru(g) occurs with ni2, for example, in Šū-Sîn D 48 and Išme-Dagan O 6 (partially restored).

330

COLLECTIVE TABLETS

42) Note Ningublaga’s association with the ritual use of oil or ghee for the purification of the hands in conjunction with the Nanna ritual at the Ekišnugal that is described in the aforementioned ritual context of Nanna E (UET 6 67) 49-51. 48) The initial signs GANA2 GAR3, which are uniquely offered by CBS 11363+ in conjunction with the location ĝ i š-d u 3 -a , are difficult to interpret. Perhaps they should be emended to g a n a 2 < a > -g a r 3 , “fields and meadows.”

5.7.3 284. CBS 3950 Description: Right edge fragment of an imgida(?), obverse and reverse preserved. Dimensions: 7.4 × 3.9 × 4.1 cm Text: Collective of short texts: Dedication of an Axe to Nergal 5-1629 (some lines are combined (lines 7-8, 10-11, 12-13, and 15-16)), and the beginning of a curricular letter. Traces of an additional unidentified composition are on the reverse (not copied).

obverse

reverse

29

The line numeration here follows Behrens 1988, which is numbered according to short lines that do not occur across the extant sources.

331

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS

Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces *

Contents

CBS 1684

124 (H, P)

CBS 2148

231 (H, P)

CBS 2190

Proverb Collection 2(+6).1

CBS 2190

231 (H, P)

CBS 2148

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).1

CBS 2210

1 (H, P)

CBS 2329

103 (H, P)

(+) CBS 2191

Ur Lament 217-223, 248-254

CBS 3558 (JCS 31 226)

170 (P)

Ni 9696 (ISET 1 pg. 109) +/(+) Ni 4557 (ISET 1 pg. 109)

Lipit-Ištar A 8-17 (MB, bilingual)

CBS 3950

284 (H, P)

Dedication of an Axe to Nergal 516, incipit of curricular letter?

CBS 3967

26 (H, P)

Inana and Ebiḫ 124-128, 151

CBS 6480

59 (H, P)

CBS 7132

192 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar to Nanna-kiaĝ 7-17

CBS 7266

147 (H, P)

Šulgi H 8-22

CBS 7803

73 (H, P)

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim (missing section at end of text)

CBS 8030

248 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 3.1

CBS 8312

135 (Pl. 25)

CBS 8732

116 (H, P)

Nippur Lament 229, 231, 274

CBS 10069

190 (H, P)

Abaindasa to Šulgi traces of one line, 16-19, traces of another line

CBS 10326

11 (H)

CBS 10334

196 (H, P)

Lugal-nesaĝ to Enlil-massu 16-20

CBS 10388

71 (P)

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 436?-448, 470479

CBS 10406

74 (H)

UM 29-13-198 (JAOS 103 113)

Lugalbanda 59-64, 99-105

CBS 11891

66 (H, Pl. 14-15)

UM 29-13-820 (Edzard 1993: 61)

Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa B 14-31

CBS 12645

246 (H, Pl. 52)

CBS 9868 (SLT 193) + CBS 12741

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).158-162 (reverse OB ur5-ra Nippur division 2)

*

Eridu Lament, kirugu 4.7-13 (bilingual)

Enki and Ninmaḫ 130-134?

CBS 15150 + CBS 19950 + UM 29-13-438 + N 3280 + N 3474 + N 3634 (Shaffer 1963: pl. 5-6) + N 3280 + N 6022 + N 7176

N 3215 (+) CBS 15301 (+) N 2568 + N 3233

CBS 10314 + CBS 13949 (SEM 82)

H = Handcopy, P = Photo, Pl. = Plate.

333

Gilgameš, Enkidu, and the Netherworld 194-203, 206

Šulgi C 85-100

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 127-129

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

CBS 12662

232 (P)

CBS 12670

21 (P)

CBS 12690

9 (H)

CBS 2155 (SEM 83) + N 3204

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 91, 106109

CBS 12774

273 (Pl. 62)

CBS 12785 + UM 29-15-103 + unnumbered

Išme-Dagan S 11-16, 23-31, unidentified Išme-Dagan royal inscription

CBS 12785

273 (Pl. 62)

CBS 12774 + UM 29-15-103 + unnumbered

unidentified Išme-Dagan royal inscription

CBS 13314

133 (H, P)

Šulgi B 355-358

CBS 13402D

43 (H, P)

Angim 28-37

CBS 13469

227 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 1.165-167, 1.169-170, one unplaced proverb, 1.172, one unplaced proverb

CBS 13509

132 (H, P)

Šulgi B 311-326 (MB, bilingual)

CBS 13683

217 (H, Pl. 47)

CBS 14039

125 (H, P)

Šulgi A 2-10, 25-27

CBS 14109X

65 (H, P)

Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 126-130

CBS 14137 (STVC 125)

167 (Pl. 36)

CBS 14141

228 (H, P)

CBS 15147

142 (H, Pl. 29)

CBS 13953 + CBS 14034 (STVC 55) + CBS 14071 (STVC 53) + N 3745 + unnumbered

Šulgi E 235-243

CBS 15301

136 (P)

(+) N 2568 + N 3233 (+) CBS 8312 + N 3215

Šulgi C: one section around lines 120-129, one section between line 146 and segment B

CBS 15355

38 (H, P)

Dumuzi’s Dream 133-134, 136-139

UM 29-13-88

244 (Pl. 51)

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).106-108 (reverse metrological table)

UM 29-13-811

219 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 1.1

UM 29-13-998

58 (H, P)

Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 186-189

UM 29-15-103 + unnumbered

273 (Pl. 62)

UM 29-15-534A

45

Angim 165: follows extracts of Diri I-VII (NB)

UM 29-15-831

211 (H, P)

Keš Temple Hymn 24-32, 41-44

Proverb Collection 2(+6).1 Inana and Ebiḫ 28-32, 36-42

CBS 7802 (SEM 108) + CBS 13625 (SEM 108) + N 3098

CBS 13904 (SEM 112) + CBS 14028 (STVC 74) + CBS 15166 + N 874 + N 2823 + N 7461 + UM 29-16-70

Kesh Temple Hymn 128-132

Išme-Dagan A 201-207, 209-211

Proverb Collection 1.189-190, 192

CBS 12774 + CBS 12785

334

Išme-Dagan S 7-9, 17-20, 31-33, unidentified Išme-Dagan royal inscription

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

UM 29-16-74

79 (H, P)

UM 29-16-90

266 (H, Pl. 56)

UM 29-16-434

115

UM 29-16-797 (Tinney 1996: fig. 1-2)

Nippur Lament 1 line between 142148, 191-194

UM 29-16-445

48

CBS 7994 (SEM 35)

Lugal-e 355-365, 412-415

UM 29-16-480

275 (H, P)

Ur-šaga to a King 8-13?, Lugalnesaĝ to a King I 24, Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II 1-4

UM 29-16-481

210 (P)

Keš Temple Hymn 23-33

UM 29-16-499

186 (H, P)

Samsuiluna F segment B 4?

UM 29-16-540

176 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar B 11, (reverse PN list Nin-NIN)

UM 29-16-541

257 (P)

Proverb Collection 3.174 (reverse model contracts)

UM 29-16-551

254 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 3.134 (reverse mathematical)

N 858 + N 4540

260 (H, P)

N 893

99 (H, P)

N 1029

264 (H, Pl. 55)

N 1009 + N 5187 (JAOS 120 397) + N 7577 + N 7578 (JAOS 120 399) + N 7619

Proverbs

N 1200 + N 1208 + unn.

277 (H)

CBS 7787 + N 1210 + N 1210-27B + N 1212 + 1218 + N 2756 + unnumbered + unnumbered (+) N 1203 (+) N 1217 (+) unnumbered

Aradĝu to Šulgi about irrigation work 10-19

N 1202

14 (H, Pl. 2)

CBS 8176 + CBS 8315 + CBS 13583 (SEM 77) + Ni 2707 (SLTN 19)

Enlil and Ninlil 76-81

N 1279

146 (H, P)

Šulgi H 1-4

N 1342A

90 (H, P)

Curse of Agade 73-81, 114-118

N 1345

262 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 15 section C 37, unplaced proverbs

N 1367

83 (H, P)

N 1371

36 (H, P)

N 1374

144 (Pl. 30)

N 1375

57 (H, P)

Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 7-19 Proverbs featuring birds

CBS 14056 (Alster 1997: pl. 72)

Proverb Collection 13: unplaced section Ur Lament 85-91, 98-104

N 6595 + N 6609

Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana 60-66 Dumuzi’s Dream 64-65, 60-62, 6976

N 6067 + N 6381 + N 6467 + N 6529 + N 7462

Šulgi F 13-14, 26-30, one unplaced column, 62-64, 71-73, 82-83 Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 165-169

335

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 1377

51 (H, Pl. 12-13)

CBS 6966 (SEM 24) + CBS 7900 (SEM 25) + N 3189 + 3190 (Cavigneaux and al-Rawi 2000: pl. 1-2) + CBS 14109B (STVC 87B/JCS 53 146)

Death of Gilgameš, Nippur version iv 12'-21', v 8'-14'

N 1406

68 (H, P)

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 221-226

N 1407

134 (H, P)

Šulgi B: two unclear lines, 363-369

N 1448

138 (H, Pl. 28)

N 1762 + N 1788 + N 6064

Šulgi E 17-22, 67-69

N 1460

152 (H, P)

(+) CBS 13991 (TAPS 71 no. 7, fig. 1-2)?

Šulgi P section B 13-15

N 1468

225 (H, Pl. 49)

CBS 6851 + CBS 13868 (Gordon 1959: pl. 20) + N 2370

Proverb Collection 1: traces of one proverb, 1.156, unplaced proverb, 1.157, 1 or 2 unplaced proverb(s), 1.174(?)

N 1494

200 (H, Pl. 4243)

UM 29-16-55 + UM 29-16-249 (Steele 1948: 433, 440) + N 1791 (Civil 1965: pl. 1) (+) UM 29-16230 (Steele 1948: 436) + N 3058 (Steele 1950: 490) + N 7085 (+) UM 29-16-218 (Steele 1948: 444)

Code of Lipit-Ištar XIX 54f., XX 49f., colophon

N 1499

267 (H, P)

N 6166

Unplaced proverbs featuring birds

N 1551

229 (H, Pl. 50)

CBS 13863 (Gordon 1959: pl. 22)

Proverb Collection 1.195-196

N 1571

94 (H, Pl. 18)

N 1346 + N 1546 + N 1596 (Cooper 1983: pl. 4)

Curse of Agade 179-188, 198-199, 201, 200, 202-203

N 1632

77 (H, P)

N 1744

105 (H)

N 1735 + N 1764 + N 1783 + N 6287 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 3, pl. 11-12) + N 7007 + Ni 4414 (ISET 1 p. 153)

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 183-186

N 1759

172 (H, Pl. 38)

N 5488

Lipit-Ištar A 43-45

N 1832

271 (H, Pl. 5859)

CBS 8037 + N 1703 (Sefati 1998 pl. 18-19, JCS 51 pl. 5) + N 7508

Dumuzi-Inana U 10'-17', ii 12'-14', Dumzi-Inana C 1-4

N 1902

87 (H, Pl. 16)

CBS 8137 (STVC 111) + UM 2915-639 (Cooper 1983: pl. 10)

Curse of Agade 26-28

N 2174

56 (H, P)

N 2326

212 (H, Pl. 46)

CBS 15037 + CBS 15093 + N 1401 + N 2201 + N 3120

Keš Temple Hymn 30-34, 59-67, 96-100

N 2363

112 (H, P)

N 2624 + N 3084 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 5, pl. 14)

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 498-504(?)

N 2370

226 (H, Pl. 49)

CBS 6851 + CBS 13868 (Gordon 1959: pl. 20) + N 1468

Proverb Collection 1.160, 1.161, 1 unplaced proverb, 1.169

Lugalbanda 212-219

Gilgamesh, Enkidu and the Netherworld 161?-167

336

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 2402

119 (H, P)

N 2482

129 (H)

CBS 10993 (STVC 56) + N 2478

Šulgi A 80-88

N 2505

82 (H, P)

N 3205 (Berlin 1979: pl. 18)

Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana 51-55

N 2541

151 (H, P)

Šulgi O 73-80

N 2571

180 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar and the Plow: sections between lines 41 and 52 and lines 67 and 88

N 2637

221 (H, P)

N 3056 (+) N 5469 (JAOS 120 389)

Proverb Collection 1.55-56

N 2650

202 (H, P)

N 3045 (Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 29)

Temple Hymns 193-197, 208-209, 221-224

N 2666

47 (H, Pl. 10)

UM 29-16-223 (van Dijk 1983: pl. 9)

Lugal-e 68-72

N 2749

118 (H, P)

N 2753

91 (H, P)

N 2756

278 (H)

CBS 7787 + N 1200 + N 1208 + N 1210 + N 1210-27B + N 1212 + 1218 + unnumbered + unnumbered (+) N 1203 (+) N 1217 (+) unnumbered

Letter from Aradĝu to Šulgi about irrigation work 1-3, Letter from X to Šulgi about bandits and brigands 13-14

N 2757

104 (H, P)

CBS 7080 (PBS 10/4 11) + CBS 14110 (STVC 17) + N 3076

Ur Lament 323-325

N 2823

167 (H, Pl. 36)

CBS 13904 (SEM 112) + CBS 14028 (STVC 74) + CBS 14137+ CBS 15166 + N 874 + N 7461 + UM 29-16-70

Išme-Dagan A 201-208

N 2828

199 (Pl. 41)

CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7222 + N 7267 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890

Nabi-Enlil to a King 1'-3'

N 2879

139 (H)

CBS 13298 (STVC 71) + CBS 15130 + N 960

Šulgi E 61-71

N 2914

130 (H)

CBS 8859 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12) + N 5285 + 5 unn.

Šulgi A 97-99

N 2951

158 (H, P)

N 2964

189 (H)

N 2966

209 (H, P)

N 2991

156 (H, P)

N 3001

18 (H, Pl. 3)

CBS 6840 + CBS 8329 (SEM 103) + N 7417 + unn.

Inana and Ebiḫ 12-20

N 3003

189 (H)

CBS 14230 (PBS 13 6) + N 2964

Ibbi-Sîn to Puzur-Šulgi 3-11

N 3007

128 (P)

Nippur Lament: one line unclear, 284-289

Nippur Lament 279-282 Curse of Agade 100-104

Išbi-Erra E 12-16, 18, traces of two more lines CBS 14230 (PBS 13 6) + N 3003

Ibbi-Sîn to Puzur-Šulgi 8-12 Keš Temple Hymn 2-5, 34-36, 36B, 37-39 Ibbi-Sîn C 48-56

Šulgi A 36-40, 79-84

337

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 3014

42 (H, Pl. 8)

CBS 2244 (SEM 99) + UM 29-15420 + N 3081 (Ferrara 1973: fig. 1-2)

Nanna’s Journey to Nippur 38-41, 65-66, 184-185?

N 3056

221 (H, P)

N 2637 (+) N 5469 (JAOS 120: 389)

Proverbs Collection 1.56

N 3060

108 (H, P)

N 4303

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 321-325

N 3098

216 (H, Pl. 47)

CBS 7802 (SEM 108) + CBS 13625 (SEM 108) + CBS 13683

Keš Temple Hymn 112-115, 124126

N 3112

159 (H, Pl. 33)

CBS 15157

Išbi-Erra E 80?-88, 90-92, 93-98

N 3124

15 (H, P)

N 3038 (Behrens 1978: pl. 15)

Enlil and Ninlil 126-131, 133-136, 145-148, 150-151

N 3171

6 (H, P)

N 3178

107 (H, Pl. 19)

CBS 15178 (PBS 5 21) + CBS 15305 (Michalowski 1989: pl. 10)

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 282-285

N 3198

96 (H, P)

Ni 2518 (SRT 45)

Ur Lament 23-27, 432-434

N 3210

22 (H, P)

Inana and Ebiḫ 37-49

N 3211

24 (H, P)

Inana and Ebiḫ 88-101

N 3215

135 (Pl. 25)

CBS 8312 (+) CBS 15301 (+) N 2568 + N 3233

Šulgi C 97-105, 117-125

N 3242

164 (H, Pl. 3435)

UM 29-16-91 + UM 29-16-118 (JCS 25 199-200)

Iddin-Dagan A 36-39, 76-78

N 3257

251 (H, P)

(+) UM 29-13-458A + N 3229 + N 3247 (Alster 1997: pl. 20-21)

Proverb Collection 3.75-77

N 3357

272 (H, Pl. 6061)

CBS 11325 (PBS 1/1 9) + CBS 11348 + CBS 11362 + CBS 11367 (BE 29 1) + CBS 11388

Šū-Sîn D 11-16, 18-22

N 3382

283 (H, Pl. 6768)

CBS 11363 + CBS 12672 (STVC 124) + CBS 12701 (BE 29 12) + N 3317 + N 3525 (obverse JCS 38 163-164) + N 6891

Ningublaga A 17-22

N 3414

253 (H, Pl. 53)

UM 29-15-513A + N 1007 (Alster 1997: pl. 32-33)

Proverb Collection 3.118-119, 122, 170

N 3422

113 (H, P)

N 3431

276 (H, Pl. 6364)

UM 29-16-139 + N 3210 + N 3264 + N 3266 + N 3294 + N 3303 + N 3308 + N 3310 (Ali 1964: pl. 2425) + N 7314 + Ni 9701 (ISET 2 114) (+) N 3461

Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II 19-25, Tummal Inscription 1, Announcement of Lost Document 412, Abadaḫlugalga to his Brothers 1

N 3444

63 (P)

N 1013

Gilgamesh and Ḫuwawa A 27-33, 34-37c

N 3450

140 (H)

N 3281 + N 3487 + N 3497

Šulgi E 156-164

N 3455

12 (H, P)

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 42-48

Nippur Lament 43-48

Enlil and Ninlil 23-28

338

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 3460

263 (H, Pl. 54)

N 3330 (Alster 1997: pl. 87) + N 3467 + N 3468 + N 5109

Proverbs

N 3461

279 (H, P)

(+) UM 29-16-139 + N 3210 + N 3264 + N 3266 + N 3294 + N 3303 + N 3308 + N 3310 (Ali 1964: pl. 24-25) + N 3431 + N 7314 + Ni 9701 (ISET 2 114)

Abaindasa to Šulgi 6, 8, 16-17

N 3467

263 (H, Pl. 54)

N 3330 (Alster 1997: pl. 87) + N 3460 + N 3468 + N 5109

Proverbs

N 3468

263 (H, Pl. 54)

N 3330 (Alster 1997: pl. 87) + N 3460 + N 3467 + N 5109

Proverbs

N 3489

150 (H, P)

Šulgi N 60-65

N 3498

181 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar and the Plow (bilingual, MB)

N 3507

182 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar and the Plow 107-115

N 3520

179 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar and the Plow: section probably between lines 41 and 52, 88-90

N 3521

123 (H, P)

Uruk Lament: 2 unplaced sections of 7 and 5 lines and the antiphone of an unplaced kirugu

N 3536

97 (H, P)

Ur Lament 24-38, 2 divergent lines, 43, 45-49

N 3564

155 (H, P)

Ibbi-Sîn A 5-13

N 3576

8 (H, P)

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 77-79, 82-84, 86-89

N 3610

84 (H, P)

Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana 279282

N 3620

213 (H, P)

Keš Temple Hymn 52-57, 67-70

N 3621

41 (H, P)

Dumuzi’s Dream 209-216

N 3652

62 (H, P)

Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 18-26, 37c1f.

N 3741

258 (H, P)

Proverbs Collection 5, variant version (am, nig sections preserved)

N 3765

49 (H, P)

Lugal-e 362-367

N 3783 + N 5031 (JCS 52 90)

256

Proverb Collection 3.150, Lugal-e 1 (MB)

N 3789

157 (H, Pl. 32)

N 4194 + N 6962

Išbi-Erra C 16, 18, 1 divergent line, 20, 22, 24

N 4137

2 (H, Pl. 1)

N 3562 + N 4157 + N 6986

Enki and the World Order 99-105, 107

339

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 4143

102 (H, P)

N 4157

2 (H, Pl. 1)

N 4160

207 (H, P)

N 4211

64 (H, P)

N 4192 (ZA 80 200) + unn.

Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 37-39, 54d-57

N 4230

55 (H, P)

N 4209

Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 65-75 or 109-119

N 4498

37 (H, P)

N 6464

Dumuzi’s Dream 111-113, 141-144

N 4506

206 (H, P)

Temple Hymns 426-430

N 4671

177 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar B 35-37

N 4684

259 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 10.8-12, Proverb Collection 21 A 10-13

N 4721

214 (H, P)

Keš Temple Hymn 86-90

N 4799

175 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar B 9, unidentified lines

N 4805

237 (H, P)

Proverbs Collection 2(+ 6).58??, unidentified proverb, 61b, 60-61

N 4810

240 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).86- 87 (obverse? metrological table)

N 4846

268 (H, P)

N 4047 (JAOS 120 398)

Unplaced proverbs featuring ud-datuš-a, “clown”

N 4838

16 (H)

CBS 13571 + CBS 13602 + CBS 13617 + CBS 13620 + CBS 13623 (PBS 1/1 1) + N 3276 (FarberFlügge 1973: 256)

Inana and Enki segment D 2, 10, segment E 32-41

N 4867

242 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6): unidentified proverb, 100-101 (reverse Proto-Izi)

N 4972

178 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar B 40-45, Enlil-bani A 152-158

N 5092

106 (H)

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 257-266

N 5109

263 (H, Pl. 54)

N 5112

265 (P)

N 5166

86 (H, P)

N 1610 (JCS 15 80)

Sumerian Kinglist 86-91, 123-125

N 5190

243 (H)

UM 29-16-33 (Gordon 1959: pl. 57)

Proverb Collection 2(+6).101-102

N 5257

281 (H, P)

Ur Lament 168-172 N 3562 + N 4137 + N 6986

Enki and the World Order 19-26 Temple Hymns 498-503

N 3330 (Alster 1997: pl. 87) + N 3460 + N 3467 + N 3468

Proverbs Proverbs featuring the ox (gud): probably part of Proverb Collection 5

9 lines of an unidentified composition, Inana A 13, unplaced line, 12, unplaced line, 16-18, 21

340

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 5270

40 (H, Pl. 7)

CBS 13380A + N 2743 (Alster 1972: pl. 17)

Dumuzi’s Dream 169-171, 173-174, 176-177, 179, one additional line

N 5285

130 (H)

CBS 8859 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12) + N 2914 + 5 unn.

Šulgi A 89-98

N 5322

39 (H, P)

Dumuzi’s Dream 153-155

N 5327

222 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 1.55-56 (reverse Nigga 572-573, 575, 577-578)

N 5402

245 (H, P)

N 5667 + N 5694

Proverb Collection 2(+6).146-150

N 5440

239 (P)

UM 29-16-556 + UM 29-16-557 (Gordon 1959: pl. 52)

Proverb Collection 2(+6).74

N 5468

50 (H, Pl. 11)

N 3279 + N 3284 (van Dijk 1983: pl. 19)

Lugal-e 503-510

N 5475

255 (H, P)

Proverbs Collection 3.147-148, two unplaced lines

N 5529

120 (H, P)

Nippur Lament 302-311, 323

N 5616

126 (H, P)

Šulgi A 1-6, 26-28, 65-66(?)

N 5620

249 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 3.14-18

N 5667 + N 5694

245 (H, P)

N 5701

92 (H, P)

Curse of Agade 156-167

N 5730

17 (H, P)

Inana and Enki: section belonging near the end of the composition

N 5754

223 (H, P)

N 7672 (JAOS 120 396)

Proverb Collection 1.100-102

N 5783

23 (H, Pl. 4)

N 4142 + N 4199

Inana and Ebiḫ 77-82

N 5869

168 (H, P)

Išme-Dagan H 9-11, 20

N 5875

274 (H, P)

Ur-saga to a King (B 6) 5, 4, 6, Lugal-nesaĝ to a King A (B 7) 15-19

N 5891

238 (H, P)

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).37-39

N 5996

137 (H, Pl. 2627)

CBS 14080 + N 2555 + N 2643

Šulgi C: 3 lines between 146 and segment B 1, segment B 18-21, 109-113, 3 unplaced lines

N 6022

60 (H, P)

CBS 6480 + CBS 15150 + CBS 19950 + UM 29-13-438 + N 3280 + N 3474 + N 3634 (Shaffer 1963: pl. 5-6) + N 3280 + N 7176

Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 225-228

N 6037

235 (H, P)

N 6067

144 (Pl. 30)

N 6076

171 (H, P)

Lipit-Ištar A 8-17

N 6126

13 (H, P)

Enlil and Ninlil 59-64

N 5402

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).144-150

Proverb Collection 2(+ 6).20-22, 27 N 1374 + N 6381 + N 6467 + N 6529 + N 7462

341

Shulgi F 24-25, 65-67, 75-76

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 6128

28 (H, Pl. 5)

N 1328 + N 1333 + N 6149 + N 6433 + N 7265 + Ni 3052 (SLTN 13) + Ni 9722 (ISET 2 13)

Inana and Ebiḫ 154-162

N 6166

267 (H, P)

N 1499

Proverbs featuring birds

N 6173

236 (P)

N 6251

201 (P)

N 6079 + N 6918 (JCS 32 146)

Laws about the Rented Oxen 4-5

N 6284

89 (H, Pl. 17)

N 6274 + N 7238 (Cooper 1983: pl. 6)

Curse of Agade 51-61

N 6325

234 (H, P)

Proverbs Collection 2(+ 6).3, 6-8

N 6335

25 (P)

Inana and Ebiḫ 112-118

N 6351 + N 6367

282 (H, P)

N 6385 + N 6849

Inana F: 15, 17-23, one illegible line

N 6354

208 (H, Pl. 4445)

CBS 4566 (PBS 10/2 8, Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 35) + CBS 6986 (STVC 47) + N 4184 (Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 36) + N 6461 + N 6509

Temple Hymns 477, 479, 521-526

N 6381

144 (Pl. 30)

N 1374 + N 6067 + N 6467 + N 6529 + N 7462

Šulgi F 4, 6-8

N 6385

282 (H, P)

N 6351 + N 6367 + N 6849

Six lines of an unidentified composition

N 6394

194 (H, P)

N 6467

144 (Pl. 30)

N 1374 + N 6067 + N 6381 + N 6529 + N 7462

Šulgi F unplaced column, 47-50

N 6512

85 (H, P)

CBS 14223 (PBS 13 2) + N 3368 (JCS 15 80) (+) CBS 13981 (PBS 5 2)

Sumerian King List 41?, 42-43, 4546, 77-80

N 6513

4 (H, P)

(+) UM 29-13-207 + UM 29-16214F + UM 29-16-214H

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 27-33

N 6529

144 (Pl. 30)

N 1374 + N 6067 + N 6381 + N 6467 + N 7462

Šulgi F: 3 unplaced lines, 16-21

N 6551

188 (H, P)

Puzur-Šulgi to Ibbi-Sin 19-23

N 6552

100 (H, P)

Ur Lament 140-144, 164-167, 172

N 6576

95 (H, P)

N 6609

83 (H, P)

N 6614

174 (H, P)

N 6664

44 (H, Pl. 9)

N 1746 (Cooper and Bergmann 1978: pl. 11) + N 6697 + N 7778 + N 7899

Angim 33-38, 104?

N 6672

187 (H)

CBS 8875 (Ali 1964: pl. 26)

Aradĝu to Šulgi 19-21

Proverbs Collection 2(+ 6): 5 lines containing traces of unplaced proverbs, 43-45

Ur-saga to a King 7-8

Curse of Agade 264-266 N 1367 + N 6595

Enmerkar and Ensuḫgirana 63-66 Lipit-Ištar A 51-55

342

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 6697

44 (H, Pl. 9)

N 1746 (Cooper and Bergmann 1978: pl. 11) + N 6664 + N 7778 + N 7899

Angim 52-57, 105?

N 6711

110 (H, Pl. 20)

N 1775 + N 1778 + N 1781 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 4, pl. 13) + N 6722 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 9, pl. 15) + unn.

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 419, 424, 474-477, 483-486

N 6720

141 (H, P)

Šulgi E 227-230

N 6731

52 (H, P)

Gilgamesh, Enkidu and the Netherworld 5-8

N 6760

72 (H, P)

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 475-478

N 6768

27 (H, P)

N 5769 + N 4219 + N 4242 + N 4231 + N 6546 + N 6936

Inana and Ebiḫ 145-148

N 6829

166 (H)

CBS 4563 (PBS 10/2 9) + CBS 6900 (STVC 70) + CBS 6902 (STVC 69) + CBS 11005 (PBS 10/4 2) + N 1904 + N 7535

Išme-Dagan A 44-48

N 6849

282 (H, P)

N 6351 + N 6367 + N 6385

8 lines of an unidentified composition, Inana F: one unidentified line, 14-15, 17-18

N 6853

75 (H)

CBS 7298 + UM 29-13-3 (Wilcke 1969: pl. 9) + CBS 7882 (SEM 12) (+) N 6859

Lugalbanda 62-65

N 6858

183 (H, Pl. 3940)

CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189) + CBS 8427 + N 7275 + 2 unn.

Ur-Ninurta A 16-19

N 6889

215 (H)

N 6891

283 (H, Pl. 6768)

CBS 11363 + CBS 12672 (STVC 124) + CBS 12701 (BE 29 12) + N 3317 + N 3525 (obverse JCS 38 163-164) + N 3382

Ningublaga A 8-12, 17-18

N 6917

169 (H, Pl. 37)

UM 29-16-21 (ZA 63 50)

Išme-Dagan Q segment B 7-10

N 6925

218 (P)

Keš Temple Hymn 130-131, double line, followed by a colophon or another composition

N 6933

75 (H, P)

Lugalbanda 67-70, 110-113

N 6935

78 (H, P)

Lugalbanda 248-249

N 6958

54 (H, P)

Gilgameš, Enkidu, and the Netherworld 45-49

N 6974

7 (H, P)

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 64-67

N 6986

2 (H, Pl. 1)

N 3562 + N 4137 + N 4157

Enki and the World Order 96-101

N 6994

5 (H, P)

N 7059

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 33-42

Keš Temple Hymn 109-112

343

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 7012

153 (H)

UM 29-13-556 + N 6717 + N 7027 + N 7040 (+) N 4258 + N 7107 (+) N 4264 (Klein 1981a: plate 37)

Šulgi X 53-55, 57

N 7018 + N 7028

203 (H)

CBS 7073 (Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 1f.) + N 1193 + N 7900

Temple Hymns 238-241, 350

N 7027

154 (H)

UM 29-13-556 + N 6717 + N 7012 + N 7040 (+) N 4258 + N 7107 (+) N 4264 (Klein 1981a: plate 37)

Šulgi X 86-90

N 7038

131 (H)

CBS 1753A + N 1458 + N 1492 (Castellino 1972 fg. 15) + N 1741 (Castellino 1972 fg. 3) + N 6963 + N 7790 (+) UM 29-16-447

Šulgi B 2-5, 44-46

N 7059

5 (H, P)

N 6994

Enki’s Journey to Nippur 38-42

N 7098

204 (H, P)

N 7103

117 (H, Pl. 21-22)

UM 29-16-89 (Tinney 1996: fig. 3-4)

Nippur Lament 269-273

N 7119

230 (H, P)

N 3048 + N 3054 (Gordon 1959: pl. 15)

Proverb Collection 1.116-120, traces of an additional proverb

N 7164

69 (P)

N 7227

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 373-378

N 7176

53 (H)

CBS 6480 + CBS 15150 + CBS 19950 + UM 29-13-438 + N 3280 + N 3474 + N 3634 (Shaffer 1963: pl. 5-6) + N 3280 + N 6022

Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld 13-16, 65-70

N 7206

32 (H, P)

N 7210

Inana’s Descent 330-334

N 7210

32 (H, P)

N 7206

Inana’s Descent 314-318, 332-335

N 7212 + N 7220

199 (Pl. 41)

CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7222 + N 7267 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890

Nabi-Enlil to a King 4'

N 7222

198 (Pl. 41)

CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7267 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890

Nabi-Enlil to a King 5-9

N 7230

233 (H, P)

N 7265

29 (H, Pl. 5)

N 1328 + N 1333 + N 6128 + N 6149 + N 6433 + Ni 3052 (SLTN 13) + Ni 9722 (ISET 2 13)

Inana and Ebiḫ 170-175

N 7267

197 (Pl. 41)

CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7222 + N 7379 + N 7380 + N 7890

Nabi-Enlil to a King 1-3

N 7271

250 (H, P)

N 3172 (Alster 1997: pl. 22) + Ni 4444F (ISET 2 103) + Ni 4457 (ISET 2 100-101) + Ni 9644 (ISET 2 120)

Proverb Collection 3.60-63, 115

N 7273

145 (Pl. 31)

N 6269

Šulgi F (surface illegible)

Temple Hymns 255-259

Proverb Collection 2(+6).1

344

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 7275

184 (Pl. 39-40)

CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189) + CBS 8427 + N 6859 + 2 unn.

Ur-Ninurta A 29-33

N 7334

121 (H, P)

UM 29-16-409 + UM 29-16-498 (JAOS 104 262)

Uruk Lament kirigu 2a.8-3.2

N 7355

162 (H, P)

CBS 14074 (ZA 63 49) + N 7414

Šu-ilišu A 30-32

N 7359

122 (H, P)

N 3277 (JAOS 104 263) + N 3345 + N 7896

Uruk Lament kirugu 5.2-5.6

N 7379

199 (Pl. 41)

CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7222 + N 7267 + N 7380 + N 7890

Nabi-Enlil to a King 3'-4'

N 7380

199 (Pl. 41)

CBS 14041 + N 2740 + N 2828 + N 7212 + N 7220 + N 7222 + N 7267 + N 7379 + N 7890

Nabi-Enlil to a King 2'-3'

N 7395

93 (H)

CBS 15076 (Cooper 1983: pl. 2)

Curse of Agade 166-169

N 7414

163 (H)

CBS 14074 (ZA 63 49) + N 7355

Šu-ilišu A 43-46

N 7417

20 (H, Pl. 3)

CBS 6840 + CBS 8329 (SEM 103) + N 3001 + unn.

Inana and Ebiḫ 27-31

N 7428

67 (H, P)

N 7435

165 (H)

UM 29-13-704

Iddin-Dagan D 34-39, 73-86, 8 lines in the missing latter portion of the text

N 7436

80 (H)

CBS 13644 (SEM 15) + UM 29-16183 + N 1496 + N 3261

Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 276-282

N 7442

191 (H, P)

N 7913 + N 7925

Nanna-kiaĝ to Lipit-Ištar 4-6

N 7449

172 (H, P)

N 7457

81 (H)

Ni 9601A (Kramer 1952: pl. 17-18, ISET 2 28f.) + UM 29-13-194 + N 3623 (Kramer 1952: pl. 27)

Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta 493-499

N 7462

144 (Pl. 30)

N 1374 + N 6067 + N 6381 + N 6467 + N 6529

Šulgi F 8-11, 24

N 7475

98 (H, P)

N 3752

Ur Lament 64-71

N 7508

270 (H, Pl. 5859)

CBS 8037 + N 1703 (Sefati 1998 pl. 18-19, JCS 51 pl. 5) + N 1832

Ur-Namma D, Nippur version 1116

N 7518

220 (H)

CBS 13854 (Gordon 1959: pl. 9)

Proverb Collection 1.8-1.9

N 7519

148 (H, P)

Šulgi N 52-54, 56-58

N 7557

109 (H, P)

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 323-325

N 7619

264 (H, Pl. 55)

N 1009 + N 1029 + N 5187 (JAOS 120 397) + N 7577 + N 7578 (JAOS 120 399)

Proverbs

N 7632

160 (H, P)

(+) N 7642

Šu-ilišu A 21-23, 25-27

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 120-127, 159162

Lipit-Ištar A 34-37

345

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

N 7642

161 (H, P)

(+) N 7632

Šu-ilišu A 27-28, 30-33

N 7657

35 (P)

N 7710

31 (H, P)

N 7714

261 (H, P)

N 7778

44 (H, Pl. 9)

N 1746 (Cooper and Bergmann 1978: pl. 11) + N 6664 + N 6697 + N 7899

Angim: 40, traces of two lines, 4750

N 7881

3 (H, P)

CBS 4562 (PBS 10/2 1) + CBS 6888 (SEM 78) + CBS 6901 (SEM 80) + HS 1475 + HS 1476 + HS 1502 (TMH 3 1) + HS 1554 (TMH 4 1)

Enki and the World Order 273-278

N 7896

122 (H, P)

N 3277 (JAOS 104 263) + N 3345 + N 7359

Uruk Lament: antiphone of kirugu 6, kirigu 7.1

N 7899

44 (H, Pl. 9)

N 1746 (Cooper and Bergmann 1978: pl. 11) + N 6664 + N 6697 + N 7778

Angim: two lines, 50-52

N 7900

205 (H)

CBS 7073 (Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. 1f.) + N 1193 + N 7018 + N 7028

Temple Hymns 470-471

N 7913

191 (H, P)

N 7442 + N 7925

Nanna-kiaĝ to Lipit-Ištar 4-6

N 7925

191 (H, P)

N 7442 + N 7913

Nanna-kiaĝ to Lipit-Ištar 4-6

N 7927

101 (H)

CBS 6889 (STVC 19) + CBS 6905 (STVC 20) + N 6378 + N 6843 + N 7021 + N 7269 (+) CBS 3878 (STVC 22) + CBS 3901 + CBS 3916 + CBS 3927 + CBS 11078 + CBS 19827 (+) CBS 13402C (STVC 18)

Ur Lament 161-165

unnumbered

34 (H, P)

unnumbered

19 (H, Pl. 3)

CBS 6840 + CBS 8329 (SEM 103) + N 3001 + N 7417

Inana and Ebiḫ 13-18

unnumbered

30 (H)

CBS 13908 (SEM 48, PAPS 85 pl. 5) + unn.

Inana’s Descent 43, 47 -51, 90-98

unnumbered

33 (H, Pl. 6)

CBS 15162 (PAPS 85 pl. 10) + N 953 + N 3200

Inana’s Descent c. 380

unnumbered

61 (H, P)

Dumuzi’s Dream 46-50, 82?, 85-87, 89-91 N 983 (Sladek 1974: fig. 5)

Inana’s Descent: passage corresponding to 230-231, 233, 232, 234 or 257-258, 260, 259, 261 Proverbs Collection 15 section B 7-8

Dumuzi’s Dream: 4 additional lines, 1-25, 3 additional lines

Gilgameš, Enkidu and the Netherworld: 1 unplaced line, 222223, 225-226, 2 unplaced lines, 248-250, 1 unplaced line

346

INDEX OF MUSEUM NUMBERS Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

Contents

unnumbered

64 (H, P)

N 4192 (ZA 80 200) + N 4211

Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A 34-37

unnumbered

269 (H, Pl. 57)

UM 29-13-20 + UM 29-13-24

Tummal Inscription 4-7

unnumbered

111 (Pl. 20)

N 1775 + N 1778 + N 1781 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 4, pl. 13) + N 6711 + N 6722 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 9, pl. 15)

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur 424-432, 470-471

unnumbered

127 (H)

CBS 13958 (SLT 115) + CBS 15149 + CBS 15407 + N 2687 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12)

Šulgi A 15-18, 23-25

unnumbered

130 (H, Pl. 2324)

CBS 8859 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12) + N 2914 + N 5285 + 4 unn.

Šulgi A 89-91

4 unnumbered

130 (H)

CBS 8859 (Klein 1981a: pl. 12) + N 2914 + N 5285 + unn.

Šulgi A 77-86

unnumbered

143 (H, Pl. 29)

CBS 13953 + CBS 14034 (STVC 55) + CBS 14071 (STVC 53) + CBS 15147 + N 3745

Šulgi E 252-257

unnumbered

149 (H, P)

CBS 11353 (RA 65 170)

Šulgi N 54-57

unnumbered

184 (Pl. 39-40)

CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189) + CBS 8427 + N 6858 + N 7275 + 3 unn.

Ur-Ninurta A 26-28

unnumbered

185 (H, Pl. 3940)

CBS 8088 (Sjöberg 1977a: 189) + CBS 8427 + N 6858 + N 7275 + 3 unn.

Ur-Ninurta A 74-75

unnumbered

224 (H, Pl. 48)

CBS 8212 (Alster 1997: pl. 3)

Proverb Collection 1.103-105

3N-T 839 (UM 55-21-323)

280 (Pl. 65)

Lugal-nesaĝ to a King II 20-21, 2325, Nabi-Enlil to a King 1-7, Iterpiša to a Deity 12-17, Tummal Inscription 1-7, 31-33, Dedication of an Axe to Nergal 1-5

3N-T 900, 13 (SLFN 82)

88

Curse of Agade 47-56

3N-T 900, 18 (SLFN 82)

see 1.6.2

3N-T 902, 93 (SLFN 83)

10

3N-T 903, 118 (SLFN 82)

114

3N-T 903, 138 (SLFN 69)

247

Proverb Collection (2+)6.21, 23, 22

3N-T 904, 167 (SLFN 85)

70

Lugalbanda Ḫurrim 381-385

3N-T 295

Lugal-e 524 Enki’s Journey to Nippur 106-107

3N-T 904, 174 (SLFN 13, Tinney 1996: pl. 22) (+) 3N-T 919, 458 (SLFN 13, Tinney 1996: pl. 22)

347

Nippur Lament 92-102

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Museum No.

No.

Join to Previously Identified Pieces

3N-T 905, 202 (SLFN 83)

252

Proverb Collection 3.77-81

3N-T 905, 218 (SLFN 84)

195

Šamaš-ṭāb to Ilak-na’id 7-10

3N-T 907, 276 (SLFN 85)

241

Proverb Collection 2(+6).100-101, reverse unplaced/ unidentified

3N-T 918, 435 (SLFN 89)

193

3N-T 919, 464 (SLFN 28)

46

3N-T 454 (UM 55-21-329)

Contents

Iterpiša to a Deity 8-11 Lugal-e 63-74, 118-122

348

APPENDIX NEW JOINS OF PREVIOUSLY IDENTIFIED PIECES OF SUMERIAN LITERARY COMPOSITIONS1

1.1.3.

Enki and the World Order multi-column: UM 29-16-229 joins UM 29-16-412 (+) UM 29-16-251 (+) UM 29-16-413

1.4.1.

Inana’s Descent two-column: CBS 2198 (PBS 5 24) joins CBS 9800 (RA 34 94f., PAPS 85 pl. 5)

1.6.2.

Lugal-e two-column: CBS 8070 (SEM 32, van Dijk 1983: 15, source O1) belongs to CBS 14212 (PBS 13 59, van Dijk 1983: 18, source A4) imgida: CBS 7138 (STVC 114, van Dijk 1983: 14, source O) joins N 1794 (van Dijk 1983: 18, source L4) CBS 7154 (SEM 36, van Dijk 1983: 15, source W1) joins UM 29-13-249 (van Dijk 1983: pl. 17, pg. 15, source Y1) CBS 13114 (van Dijk 1983: 18, source I4) joins N 3351 (van Dijk 1983: 18, source E 4)

1.8.1.5. Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa A two or multi-column: N 3659 joins N 5696 (Delnero 2006: 2397, source NI9) 1.8.2.1. Lugalbanda Ḫurrim multi-column: N 3732 joins N 6767 1.8.2.2. Lugalbanda imgida: CBS 7882 (SEM 12, Wilcke 1969: 86, source J) joins CBS 7298 (SEM 7) + UM 2913-3 (Wilcke 1969: pl. 9, 86, source L) + N 6853*

1

Pieces marked with an asterisk were identified and joined by the author.

349

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1.8.2.4. Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdana two-column: N 6977 joins UM 29-16-424 (Berlin 1979: pl. 10, pg. 33, source S) + UM 29-16-450 (Berlin 1979: pl. 16, pg. 34, source Z) (+) N 3494 (Berlin 1979: pl. 4, pg. 33, source T) (for a photo of source S + Z (+) T, see Behrens 1983-84: 100) 2.1.5.

Curse of Agade multi-column: N 1344 (Cooper 1983: 68, source Y) joins N 7289 (Cooper 1983: source E4) (lines 4247, 85-97) two-column: UM 29-16-420 (Cooper 1983: source T2) belongs to N 2655 (Cooper 1983: 70, source D1) (lines 24, 56-65, 87-91, 93A-100, 124-127). These pieces may belong to the same manuscript as CBS 8408 (STVC 100) + Ni 4416 (ISET 1 154) (+) CBS 14227 (PBS 13 15) (Cooper 1983: 68, source I + C2 (+) M), but this cannot be absolutely verified, given the lack of a physical join and the frequency of occurrence of two-column sources which possess this approximate hand and ductus from OB Nippur. imgida: CBS 8137 (STVC 111 Cooper 1983: 68, source H) joins UM 29-15-639 (Cooper 1983: 69, source R2) (lines 16-43) + N 1902*. Cooper’s proposed join of UM 29-15639 to Ni 4542 (ISET 1 157, Cooper 1983: 69, source E2) is untenable due to the fact that CBS 8137 + UM 29-15-639 represents only about half of the tablet, and the final line of the extract, if it was to occur on the very bottom of the reverse, could not be line 46, as is the case on Ni 4542. UM 29-13-575 (Cooper 1983: 69, source O2) joins N 1444 (Cooper 1983: 68, source A1) (lines 250-263, 267-269 (the concluding line of this extract is preserved)). This extract does not conclude with the end of the composition, as is suggested by Cooper (1983: 69). N 4161 (Cooper 1983: 69, source J1) joins N 4201 + HS 1584 (TMH 3 32) (Cooper 1983: 68, source K1 + V) (lines 104-151, complete extract) This join was verified by consulting a photograph housed in the University Museum, Philadelphia. N 3473 (Cooper 1983: 70, source I4) and N 6273 (Cooper 1983: 70, source A4) join N 6837 (unpublished) (lines 225-243, 270-281 (the beginning and end of this extract is preserved). A cleaning of the reverse of the unbaked piece N 3473 allows for the following new readings for lines 273f. (the following restorations are appropriated from N 6273): 273) gu2 ĝišma2 gid2-[da id2-da-bi] ⌈u2⌉ ⌈gid2⌉-[da ba-an-mu2] 274) ḫa-ra-an ĝiš[gigir-ra ba-ĝar-ra]-bi u2 a-nir ba-[an-mu2] 275) min3-kam-ma-še3 gu2 ĝ[išma2-gid2-da] peš10 la2 id2?-da-⌈ba⌉

350

APPENDIX: NEW JOINS OF PREVIOUSLY IDENTIFIED PIECES OF SUMERIAN LITERARY COMPOSITIONS 276) U.PIRIĜ2 BAR.MU[L muš ĝir2] kur-ra-ka lu2 nu-mu-[ni-in-dib-be2] 277) (left side) edin u2 sag9-ga mu2-a gi e[r2-ra ba-an-mu2] 278) A-ga-de3k[i a dug3-ga] ⌈de2⌉-a-bi a mun-n[a ba-an-de2] 279) iri[ki-bi-a ga-tuš bi2-in]-dug4-ga [ki-tuš nu...dug3] 280) [A-ga-de3ki-a ga-nu2 bi2-in]-⌈dug4⌉-ga ki-nu2 [nu...dug3] 281) [A-ga-de3ki ḫul-a dInan]a za3-mi2

2.2.1.

Ur Lament imgida: N 6651 joins CBS 8336

2.2.2.

Lamentation over Sumer and Ur multi-column: N 7007 joins N 1735 + N 1764 + N 1783 + N 6287 (Michalowski 1989: fig. 3) + Ni 4414 (ISET I p. 153) (Michalowski 1989: 30, source N) + N 1744*

2.4.2.2. Šulgi B two-column: N 3312A joins UM 29-16-451 (Castellino 1972: fg. 14) N 1458 and N 7790 join CBS 1753A (Castellino 1972 fg. 6) + N 1492 (Castellino 1972 fg. 15) + N 1741 (Castellino 1972 fg. 3) + N 6963 UM 29-16-447 belongs to CBS 1753A (Castellino 1972 fg. 6) + N 1458 + N 1492 (Castellino 1972 fg. 15) + N 1741 (Castellino 1972 fg. 3) + N 6963 + N 7790 2.5.1.2. Išbi-Erra C (tigi of Nannaya) imgida: N 4194 joins N 3789* + N 6962 4.7.4.

Inana D (Ninegala) multi-column: CBS 15306 (Behrens 1998: pl. X, pg. 43, source L) + N 2827*, N 2199 (Behrens 1998: pl. X, pg. 42, source F), and N 2831 (Behrens 1998: pl. X) belong to CBS 8330 + CBS 13669 (Behrens 1998: pl. IX, pg. 42, source E)

4.14.1. Nanše A imgida: N 3593 and N 6012 (JCS 33 pl. XX, pg. 77, source LL) join N 3642 + N 3672 + N 3675 (JCS 33 pl. IX, pg. 72, source N) + N 6538*

2

As noted by Mittermayer (2005: 130), the first sign of this line is U.PIRIĜ in all sources, not ŠEĜ9, as read by Cooper. Additionally, one source, UM 29-16-87 + N 4288 (Cooper 1983: source S2 + L1) appears to offer a gloss of the sign: however, as is unfortunately the case with many glosses in OB literary texts, it is difficult to read despite the lack of overt damage to the signs (perhaps to be read ku-u2?). Mittermayer (2005: 61) understands this occurence as one sign, PA×KUŠU, but there is substantially more than a PA sign in the lower left corner beneath KUŠU.

351

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

4.80.1. Temple Hymns two-column: UM 29-16-423 (Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: pl. XXVIII, pg. 14, source G) and UM 29-16-438 join CBS 14231 (PBS 13 7, Bergmann and Sjöberg 1969: 14, source F) 4.80.2. Keš Temple Hymn two-column: CBS 15093 (Delnero 2006: 2173, source NI5), N 1401 (Delnero 2006: 2173, source NI4), N 2201 (Delnero 2006: 2175, source NU6), N 2326*, and N 3120 (Delnero 2006: 2174, source NI7) join CBS 15037 (Delnero 2006: 2175, source NIII5) (see above, no. 212) These joins verify Delnero’s conclusion that CBS 15093 (source NI5) and N 1401 (source NI4) belong to the same tablet (Delnero 2006: 2173-2174). 5.1.1.

Eduba A (Schooldays) two-column: N 2376 joins N 4331 (+) CBS 5903 (SLT 10) + CBS 13864 + N 1796 + N 2990 3N-T 916 337 (SLFN 45) joins 3N-T 917 385 (SLFN 46)

5.1.2.

Eduba B (Father and Son) multi-column: N 3421 (JCS 25 164, 108, source T1) and N 3432 (JCS 25 167, 108, source KK) join N 3470 (JCS 25 151, 107 source G) + N 7437*

5.3.1.

Hoe and Plow two-column: N 7143 joins UM 29-16-186 + N 1585 + N 7474*

5.4.2.

Enkiḫeĝal and Enkitalu (Dialogue 2) multi-column: N 6531 joins UM 29-13-521 + N 4252

5.8.1.

Proverb Collection 1 type II (reverse): N 5230 (Alster 1997: 5, pl. 6) joins N 5839 (Gordon 1958: pl. 9, Alster 1997: 3, source L)

352

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Al-Fuoadi, A. 1969

Enki’s Journey to Nippur: The Journeys of the Gods, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

Ali, F. 1964 Sumerian Letters: Two Collections from the Old Babylonian Schools, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. Alster, B. 1971 “On the Sumerian Lullaby,” Revue d'Assyriologie 65: 170-171. 1972 1974 1975

Dumuzi’s Dream: Aspects of Oral Poetry in a Sumerian Myth. Mesopotamia: Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology 1, Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag. The Instructions of Shuruppak: A Sumerian Proverb Collection. Mesopotamia: Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology 2, Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag. “A New Source for Dumuzi’s Dream,” Revue d'Assyriologie 69: 97-108.

1990

“Sumerian Literary Dialogues and Debates and their Place in Ancient Near Eastern Literature,” in Living Waters: Scandinavian Orientalistic Studies Presented to Professor Dr. Frede Lokkegaard, eds. E. Keck et al. (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press), 1-16. 1997 Proverbs of Ancient Sumer, Bethesda: CDL Press. 2005a Wisdom of Ancient Sumer, Bethesda: CDL Press. 2005b “Demons in the Conclusion of Lugalbanda in Ḫurrumkurra,” Iraq 67: 61-71. 2005c “Nanše and Her Fish,” in “An Experienced Scribe who Neglects Nothing”: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Jacob Klein, eds. Y Sefati et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 1-18. 2006 “New Sources for Dumuzi’s Dream,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 96: 1-30. 2007

Sumerian Proverbs in the Schøyen Collection. Cornell University Studies in Assyriology and Sumerology 2, Bethesda: CDL Press.

Alster, B., and Walker, C. B. F. 1989 “Some Sumerian Literary Texts in the British Museum,” in Dumu-e2-dub-ba-a: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11, eds. H. Behrens et al. (Philadephia: University Museum), 7-19. Attinger, P. 1984 “La Malédiction d’Accad,” Revue d’Assyriologie 78: 99-121. 353

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1993 1998 2005 2006

Eléments de linguistique sumérienne: La construction de du11/e/di “dire.” Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis: Sonderband, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht. “Inana et Ebiḫ,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 88: 164-195. “A propos de AK (II),” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 95: 208-275. “Le rêve de Dumuzi,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utlitaires no. 69: 69-71.

2007

“Notes de lecture: la Malédiction d’Accad,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 46: 53-56.

2009

[Review of M. P. Streck, ed., Reallexikon der Assyriologie 11 1./2, 3./4, 5./6], Bibliotheca Orientalis 66: 133-144.

Behrens, H. 1978

Enlil und Ninlil: Ein sumerischer Mythos aus Nippur. Studia Pohl: Series Maior 8, Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum.

1983-84 [Review of A. Berlin, Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdanna: A Sumerian Narrative Poem], Archiv fur Orientforschung 29-30: 98-103. 1988

“Eine Axt für Nergal,” in A Scientific Humanist: Studies in Memory of Abraham Sachs, eds. E. Leichty et al. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 9 (Philadelphia: University Museum), 27-32.

1998

Die Ninegalla-Hymne: Die Wohnungsnahme Inannas in Nippur in Altbabylonischer Zeit. Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 21, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.

Benito, C. 1969 “Enki and Ninmah” and “Enki and the World Order,” PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. Berlin, A. 1979

Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdanna: A Sumerian Narrative Poem, Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund 2, Philadelphia: University Museum.

Black, J. 1987 “Sumerian balaĝ Compositions,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 44: 31-79. 1991

“Eme-sal Cult Songs and Prayers,” in Velles Paraules: Ancient Near Studies in Honor of Miguel Civil, eds. P. Michalowski et al. Aula Orientalis 9 (Sabadell: Editorial AUSA), 23-36.

2004

“Sumerian Noises: Ideophones in Context,” in Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien: Festschrift für Claus Wilcke, eds. W. Sallaberger et al. Orientalia Biblica et Christiana 14 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), 35-52.

Borger, R. 1967 “Das dritte ‘Haus’ der Serie bīt rimki,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21: 1-17. 1986 “Neue Lugale-Fragmente,” Orientalia 55: 446-449.

354

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Brisch, N. M. 2007

Tradition and the Poetics of Innovation: Sumerian Court Literature of the Larsa Dynasty (c. 2003-1763 BCE). Altes Orient und Altes Testament 339, Münster: UgaritVerlag.

Bruschweiler, F. 1987 Inanna: la déesse triomphante et vaincue dans la cosmologie sumérienne. Les Cahiers du CEPOA 4, Leuven: Éditions Peeters. Castellino, G. 1972 Two Shulgi Hymns (BC). Studi Semitici 42, Rome: University of Rome. Cavigneaux, A. 1996

Uruk Altbabylonische Texte aus dem Planquadrat Pe XVI-4/5. AUWE 23, Mainz: Verlag Phillipp von Zabern.

Cavigneaux, A., and Krebernik, M. 2000 “Ningublaga,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 9: 374. 2001 “dNin-SAR,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 9: 484-486. Cavigneaux, A., and al-Rawi, F. 1993a “New Sumerian Literary Texts from Tell Haddad: A First Survey,” Iraq 55: 91-106. 1993b “Textes Magiques de Tell Haddad (Textes de Tell Haddad II),” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 83: 170-205. 1993c “Gilgameš et Taureau de Ciel (šul-me3-kam). (Textes de Tell Haddad IV),” Revue d’Assyriologie 87: 97-129. 1995a “Textes Magiques de Tell Haddad (Textes de Tell Haddad II),” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 85: 19-46. 1995b “Textes Magiques de Tell Haddad (Textes de Tell Haddad II),” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 85: 169-220. 2000

Gilgameš et la mort (Textes de Tell Haddad VI). Cuneiform Monographs 19, Groningen: Styx Publications.

2002

“Liturgies exorcistiques agraires (Textes de Tell Haddad IX),” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 92: 1-59.

Charpin, D. 1986 Le clergé d’Ur au siècle d’Hammurabi (XIXe - XVIIIe siècles av. J.-C.). Hautes Études Orientales 22, Paris: Librairie Droz. Civil, M. 1961 “Texts and Fragments,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 15: 79-80.

355

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1965

“New Sumerian Law Fragments,” in Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger, eds. H. Güterbock and T. Jacobsen. Assyriological Studies 16 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press), 1-12. 1966 “Notes on Sumerian Lexicography I,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 20: 119-124. 1972 “Supplement to the Introduction to ISET I,” Orientalia 41: 83-90. 1976a “Lexicography,” in Sumerological Studies in Honor of Thorkild Jacobsen, ed. S. J. Lieberman. Assyriological Studies 20, (Chicago: University of Chicago Press), 123157. 1976b “Enlil, the Merchant: Notes on CT 5 10,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 28: 72-81. 1976c “The Song of the Plowing Oxen,” in Cuneiform Studies in Honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, eds. B. Eichler et al. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25 (NeukirchenVluyn: Neukirchener Verlag), 83-96. 1980 “Texts and Fragments,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 32: 168-170. 1985

“Sur les ‘livres d’écoiler’ à l’époque paléo-babylonienne,” in Miscellanea Babyloniaca: Mélanges offerts à Maurice Birot, eds. J. M. Durand and J. R. Kupper (Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations), 67-78. 1987a “Sumerian Riddles: A Corpus,” Aula Orientalis 5: 17-37. 1987b “Feeding Dumuzi’s Sheep: The Lexicon as a Source of Literary Inspiration,” in Language, Literature, and History: Philological and Historical Studies Presented to Erica Reiner, ed. F. Rochberg-Halton. American Oriental Series 67 (New Haven: American Oriental Society), 37-56. 1989 “The Texts from Meskene-Emar,” Aula Orientalis 7: 5-25. 1989

1994

“The Statue of Šulgi-ki-ur5-sag9-kalam-ma, Part One: the Inscription,” in Dumu-e2dub-ba-a: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11, eds. H. Behrens et al. (Philadephia: University Museum), 4964. The Farmer’s Instructions: A Sumerian Agricultural Manual. Aula OrientalisSupplementa 5, Sabadell: Editorial AUSA.

1996

“ḪAR-ra = ḫubullu: Tablet X dug = karpatu,” in Der babylonische Töpfer und seine Gefässe nach Urkunden altsumerischer bis altbabylonischer Zeit sowie lexikalischen und literarischen Zeugnissen, by W. Sallaberger. Mespotamian History and Environment Memoirs 3 (Ghent: University of Ghent), 129-159. 1998 “Bilingual Teaching,” in Festschrift für Rykle Borger zu seinem 65. Geburstag am 24. Mai 1994. Tikip santakki mala bašmu..., ed. S. M. Maul. Cuneiform Monographs 10 (Groningen: Styx Publications), 1-7. 1999-2000 “Reading Gilgameš,” in M. Molina et al., Arbor Scientiae. Estudios del Próximo Oriente Antiguo dedicados a Gregorio del Olmo Lete con ocasión de su 65 aniversario. Aula Orientalis 17-18 (Sabadell: Editorial AUSA), 179-189.

356

BIBLIOGRAPHY

2000a “From the Epistolary of the Edubba,” in Wisdom, Gods and Literature: Studies in Assyriology in Honour of W. G. Lambert, eds. A. R. George and I. Finkel (Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns), 105-118. 2000b “Modal Prefixes,” in Special Volume in Honor of Professor Mamoru Yoshikawa. The Study of Diachronic and Syncronic Variation in Sumerian: Papers Presented at the 6th Meeting of the Sumerian Grammar Discussion Group, Oxford, 17th and 18th September 1999, eds. J. Black and G. Zólyomi. Acta Sumerologica 22 (publ. 2005) (Hiroshima: Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan), 29-42. 2003 “Of Bows and Arrows,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 55: 49-54. 2004a The Series DIRI = (w)atru. Materials for the Sumerian Lexicon 15, Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum. 2004b “Reading Gilgameš II: Gilgameš and Ḫuwawa,” in Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien: Festschrift für Claus Wilcke, eds. W. Sallaberger et al. Orientalia Biblica et Christiana 14 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), 77-86. 2006a “Be5/pe-en-ze2-er = biṣṣūru,” in If a Man Builds a Joyful House: Assyriological Studies in Honor of Erle Verdun Leichty, eds. A. Guinan et al. Cuneiform Monographs 31 (Leiden: E. J. Brill), 55-62. 2006b “The Song of the Millstone,” in Šapal tibnim mû illakū: Studies Presented to Joaquín Sanmartín, eds. G. del Olmo Lete et al. Aula Orientalis Supplementa 22 (Sabadell: Editorial AUSA), 121-135. 2007

“Early Semitic Loanwords in Sumerian,” in Studies Presented to Robert D. Biggs, eds. M. T. Roth et al. Assyriological Studies 27 (Chicago: Oriental Institute), 11-33.

Civil, M., and Biggs, R. D. 1966 “Notes sur des textes sumériens archaïques,” Revue d’Assyriologie 60: 1-16. Civil, M., Gurney, O. R., and Kennedy, D. A. 1986

The Saĝ-Tablet, Lexical Texts in the Ashmolean Museum, Middle Babylonian Grammatical Texts, Miscellaneous Texts. Materials for the Sumerian Lexicon, Supplemental Series 1, Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum.

Cohen, M. 1981 Sumerian Hymnology: The Eršemma. Hebrew Union College Annual Supplement 2, Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College. 1988 1993

The Canonical Lamentations of Ancient Mesopotamia, Potomac: Capital Decisions Limited. The Cultic Calendars of the Ancient Near East, Bethesda: CDL Press.

Cohen, S. 1973 Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

357

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Cooper, J. 1983 The Curse of Agade, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Cooper, J., and Bergmann, E. 1978

The Return of Ninurta to Nippur. Analecta Orientalia 52, Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum.

Cunningham, G. 2007 “A Catalog of Sumerian Literature (Based on Miguel Civil’s Catalogue of Sumerian Literature),” in Analysing Literary Sumerian: Corpus-based Approaches, eds. J. Ebeling and G. Cunningham (London: Equinox Publishing), 350-412. Delnero, P. 2006

Variation in Sumerian Literary Compositions: A Case Study Based on the Decad, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania.

2010

“Sumerian Literary Catalogues and the Scribal Curriculum,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 100: 32-55.

Durand, J.-M. 1990 “Sumerica,” Revue d’Assyriologie 84: 137-139. van Dijk , J. J. 1960 Sumerische Götterlieder II, Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag. 1967 “VAT 8382: Eine Zweisprachiges Königsritual,” in Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient: Adam Falkenstein, ed. D. O. Edzard (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz), 233-268. 1978 “Išbi’erra, Kindattu, l’homme d’Elam, et la chute de la ville d’Ur,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 30: 189-208. 1983 LUGAL UD ME-LAM2-bi NIR-ĜAL2, Leiden: E. J. Brill. Edzard, D. O. 1957 Die “zweite Zwischenzeit” Babyloniens, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. 1976

1990 1991 1993

“Zum sumerischen Eid,” in Sumerological Studies in Honor of Thorkild Jacobsen, ed. S. J. Lieberman. Assyriological Studies 20, (Chicago: University of Chicago Press), 63-98. “Gilgameš und Ḫuwawa A, I Teil.,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 80: 165-203. “Gilgameš und Ḫuwawa A, II Teil,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 81: 165-233. “Gilgameš und Ḫuwawa”: Zwei Versionen der sumerischen Zedernwaldepisode nebst einer Edition von Version “B.” Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften 4, Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.

Edzard, D. O., and Wiggermann, F. A. M. 1989 “Maškim,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 7: 449-455.

358

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Ellis, M. deJ. 1979

“Akkadian Literary Texts and Fragments in the University Museum,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 31: 216-231.

Falkenstein, A. 1964 “Sumerische religiöse Texte,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 56: 44-129. Falkowitz, R. 1983 “Notes on ‘Lugalbanda and Enmerkar’,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 103: 103-114. 1983-1984 “Round Old Babylonian School Tablets from Nippur,” Archiv für Orientforschung 29-30: 19-45. Farber, W. 1975 “Sagḫulḫaza mukīl reš lemutti,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 64: 87-95. Farber-Flügge, G. 1973 1980

Der Mythos “Inana und Enki” unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Liste der me. Studia Pohl 10, Rome: Biblical Institute Press. “Texts and Fragments,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 32: 57-64.

Ferrara, A. J. 1973

Nanna-Suen’s Journey to Nippur. Studia Pohl: Series Maior 2. Rome: Biblical Institute Press.

Finkelstein, J. J. 1966 “The Genealogy of the Hammurapi Dynasty,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies: 95-118. Frayne, D. R. 1983 “Šulgi, the Runner,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 103: 739-748. 1990

Old Babylonian Period (2003-1595 BC). Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods 4, Toronto: University of Toronto Press.

1993

Sargonic and Gutian Periods (2334-2113 BC). Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods 2, Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Presargonic Period (2700-2350 BC). Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia, Early Periods 1, Toronto: University of Toronto Press.

1998

Gelb, I. J. 1980

Computer-aided Analysis of Amorite. Assyriological Studies 21, Chicago: Oriental Institute.

Geller, M. 1985

Forerunners to Udugḫul: Sumerian Exorcistic Incantations. Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 12, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.

359

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

1990 1995 2007

“Taboo in Mesopotamia: A Review Article,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 42: 105117. “Two Very Different Utu Incantations,” Acta Sumerologica 17: 101-127. Evil Demons: Canonical Utukkū Lemnūtu Incantations. State Archives of Assyrian Cuneiform Texts 5, Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.

George, A. 1993

House Most High: The Temples of Ancient Mesopotamia. Mesopotamian Civilizations 5, Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns.

2003

The Babylonian Gilgamesh Epic: Introduction, Critical Edition and Cuneiform Texts, Oxford: Oxford University Press.

2005

“In Search of the E2-DUB-BA-A: The Ancient Mesopotamian School in Literature and Reality,” in “An Experienced Scribe who Neglects Nothing”: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Jacob Klein, eds. Y Sefati et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 127-137.

2010

“Bilgames and the Bull of Heaven: Cuneiform Texts, Collations and Textual Reconstruction,” in Your Praise is Sweet: A Memorial Volume for Jeremy Black from Students, Colleagues and Friends, eds. H. D. Baker et al. (London: British Institute for the Study of Iraq), 101-115.

Gesche, P. 2001 Schulunterricht in Babylonien im ersten Jahrtausend v. Chr. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 275, Münster: Ugarit-Verlag. Glassner, J. J. 2004

Mesopotamian Chronicles. SBL Writings from the Ancient World 19, Atlanta: Scholars Press.

Goodnick Westenholz, J. 1989 “Enheduanna, En-priestess, Hen of Nanna, Spouse of Nanna,” in Dumu-e2-dub-ba-a: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11, eds. H. Behrens et al. (Philadephia: University Museum), 539-556. 1992 “The Clergy of Nippur,” in Nippur at the Centennial: Papers Read at the 35th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Philadelphia 1988, ed. M. deJ. Ellis. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 14 (Philadelphia: University Museum), 297-310. Gordon, E. I. 1959 Sumerian Proverbs: Glimpses of Everyday Life in Ancient Mesopotamia, Philadelphia: University Museum. Gragg, G. 1969

The Keš Temple Hymn. Texts from Cuneiform Sources 3 (Locust Valley: J. J. Augustin), 155-188.

360

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Green, M. 1978 “The Eridu Lament,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 30: 127-167. 1982 [Review of H. Behrens, Enlil and Ninlil], Bibliotheca Orientalis 39: 339-344. 1984 “The Uruk Lament,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 104: 253-279. Groneberg, B. 1997 Lob der Ištar: Gebet und Ritual an die Altbabylonische Venusgöttin. Cuneiform Monographs 8, Groningen: Styx Publications. Hall, M. 1985 A Study of the Moon God Nanna/Suen, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. 1986 “A Hymn to the Moon-God, Nanna,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 38: 152-166. Hallo, W. W. 1963 1966 1986

“Beginning and End of the Sumerian King List in the Nippur Recension,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 17: 52-57. “New Hymns to the Kings of Isin,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 23: 239-247. “Biblical Abominations and Sumerian Taboos,” in Essays in Memory of Moshe Held, ed. S. Lieberman. Jewish Quarterly Review 76 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press), 21-40.

Heimerdinger, J. W. 1976

Sumerian Literary Fragments from Nippur. Occasional Publications of the Babylonian Fund 4, Philadelphia: University Museum.

Heimpel, W. 1972 [Review of E. Bergmann and Å Sjöberg, The Collection of the Sumerian Temple Hymns], Journal of the American Oriental Society 92: 285-288. 1981 [Review of A. Berlin, Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdanna, A Sumerian Narrative Poem], Journal of the American Oriental Society 101: 404-407. Horowitz, W. 1996 Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography, Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. Jacobsen, T. 1939

The Sumerian Kinglist. Assyriological Studies 11, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Jagersma, B. 1990

“Sag ha.za «to be at the disposal of, to be ready for»,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 105: 85.

361

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Jaques, M. 2006

Le vocabularie des sentiments dans les texts sumérienes: Recherche sur le lexique sumérien et akkadien. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 332, Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.

Karahashi, F. 2000

Sumerian Compound Verbs with Body-Part Terms, PhD Thesis, University of Chicago.

Katz, D. 2003 The Image of the Netherworld in the Sumerian Sources, Bethesda: CDL Press. 2005 “Eternal Rest at the Foot of the Mountain,”. in “An Experienced Scribe who Neglects Nothing”: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Jacob Klein, eds. Y Sefati et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 179-198. Keetman, J. 2010

“Enmerkar und Sulge als sumerische Muttersprachler nach literarischen Quellen,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 100: 15-31.

Kilmer, A. 1993-1997 “Musik,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 10: 463-482. Klein, J. 1976

“Šulgi and Gilgameš: Two Brother-Peers (Šulgi O),” in Cuneiform Studies in Honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, eds. B. Eichler et al. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25 (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag), 271-292.

1980

“Some Rare Sumerian Words Gleaned from the Royal Hymns of Šulgi,” in Studies in Hebrew and Semitic Languages Dedicated to the Memory of Eduard Yechezkel Kutscher, eds. G. B. Sarfatti et al. (Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press), ix-xxviii.

1981a Three Šulgi Hymns: Sumerian Royal Hymns Glorifying King Šulgi, Ramat Gan: BarIlan University Press. 1981b The Royals Hymns of Shulgi King of Ur: Man’s Quest for Immortal Fame, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 71 part 7, Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society. 1985 1990

1991

“Šulgi and Išmedagan: Runners in the Service of the Gods (SRT 13),” Beer Sheva 2: 738. “Šulgi and Išmedagan: Originality and Dependence in Sumerian Royal Hymnology,” in Bar-Ilan Studies in Assyriology dedicated to Pinhas Artz, eds. J. Klein and A. Skaist (Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press), 65-136. “The Coronation and Consecration of Šulgi in the Ekur (Šulgi G),” in Ah, Assria...: Studies in Assyrian History and Ancient Near Eastern Historiography Presented to Hayim Tadmor, eds. M. Cogan, I and Eph’al. Scripta Hierosolymitana 33 (Jerusalem: Magnes Press), 292-313.

362

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1993

“A Self-Laudatory Šulgi Hymn Fragment from Nippur,” in The Tablet and the Scroll: Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William W. Hallo, eds. M. E. Cohen et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 124-131.

2000

“The So-called ‘Spell of Nudimmud’ (ELA 134-155): A Re-examination,” in Studi sul vicino oriente antico dedicate alla memoria di Luigi Cagni, ed. S. Graziani. Istituto Universitario Orientale, Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici, Series Minor 61 (Naples: Istituto Universitario Orientale), 563-584.

2004

“An Old Babylonian Edition of an Early Dynastic Collection of Insults (BT 9),” in Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien: Festschrift für Claus Wilcke, eds. W. Sallaberger et al. Orientalia Biblica et Christiana 14 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), 135-149.

Klein, J., and Sefati, Y. 1988

“The Concept of ‘Abomination’ in Mesopotamian Literature and the Bible,” in Linguistic Studies in Memory of Moshe Held, ed. M. Cogan. Beer Sheva 3 (Beer Sheva and Jerusalem: Hebrew University Magnes Press), 131-148 (Hebrew).

Kramer, S. N. 1942a “The Oldest Literary Catalogue: A Sumerian List of Literary Compositions,” Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 88: 10-19. 1942b “Sumerian Literature: A Preliminary Survey of the Oldest Literature in the World,” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 85: 293-323. 1952 Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta: An Epic Tale of Iraq and Iran. Museum Monographs, Philadelphia: University Museum. 1953

“Selected Sumerian Literary Texts: Final Report of a ‘Fulbright’ Research Year in the Istanbul Museum of the Ancient Orient,” Orientalia 22: 190-193.

1969

“u5-a a-u5-a: A Sumerian Lullaby,” in Studi in Onore di Edoardo Volterra (Milan: Università di Roma), 191-205.

Kraus, F. R. 1947 “Die Istanbuler Tontafelsammlung,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 1: 93-119. 1985

“Eine altbabylonische Buchhaltung aus einem Amtsarchiv in Nippur,” Bibliotheca Orientalis 42: 526-541.

Krebernik, M. 1993 “Mes-sanga-Unug,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 8: 94-95. 1997 “Muttergottin,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 8: 502-516. Krispijn, Th. J. H. 1990

“Beiträge zur altorientalischen Musikforschung 1: Šulgi und die Musik,” Akkadica 70: 1-27.

363

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Kutscher, R. 1976

“Utu Prepares for Judgement,” in Cuneiform Studies in Honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, eds. B. Eichler et al. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25 (NeukirchenVluyn: Neukirchener Verlag), 305-309.

Lambert, W. G. 1993 “The God that Never Was,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 82: 67. Lambert, W. G., and Millard, A. R. 1969 Atra-ḫasis: The Babylonian Story of the Flood, Oxford: Clarendon Press. Landsberger, B., Civil, M., et al. 1937-2004 Materials for the Sumerian Lexicon, Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum. Langdon, S. 1932 T”he Sumerian Epic of Gilgamish,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society: 911-948. Lapinkivi, P. 2004

The Sumerian Sacred Marriage in the Light of Comparative Evidence. State Archives of Assyria Studies 15, Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.

Lieberman, S. 1977

The Sumerian Loanwords in Old-Babylonian Akkadian. Harvard Semitic Studies 22, Missoula: Scholars Press.

1992

“Nippur: City of Decisions,” in Nippur at the Centennial: Papers Read at the 35th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Philadelphia 1988, ed. M. deJ. Ellis. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 14 (Philadelphia: University Museum), 127-136.

Litke, R. 1998

A Reconstruction of the Assyro-Babylonian God-Lists, An: dA-nu-um and An = Anu ša amēli. Texts from the Babylonian Collection 3. New Haven: Yale Babylonian Collection.

Ludwig, M.-C. 1990 Untersuchungen zu den Hymnen des Išme-Dagan von Isin. Wiesbaden, Otto Harrassowitz. Marchesi, G. 2006

LUMMA in the Onomasticon and Literature of Ancient Mesopotamia. History of the Ancient Near East / Studies 10, Padova: S.a.r.g.o.n. Editrice e Libreria.

Michalowski, P. 1976 The Royal Correspondence of Ur, PhD Thesis, Yale University.

364

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1977

“Amar-Su’ena and the Historical Tradition,” in Essays on the Ancient Near East in Memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein, ed. M. deJ. Ellis. Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 19 (Hamden: Archon Books), 155-157.

1981

“An Old Babylonian Literary Fragment Concerning the Kassites,” Annali dell’Istituto Orientale di Napoli 41: 385-389.

1983

“History as Charter: Some Observations on the Sumerian King List,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 103: 237-248.

1989

The Lamentation over the Destruction of Sumer and Ur. Mesopotamian Civilizations 1, Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns. “A Man Named Enmebaragesi,” in Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien: Festschrift für Claus Wilcke, eds. W. Sallaberger et al. Orientalia Biblica et Christiana 14 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), 195-208. “Literary Works from the Court of King Ishbi-Erra of Isin,” in “An Experienced Scribe who Neglects Nothing”: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Jacob Klein, eds. Y Sefati et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 199-212. “The Strange History of the Tummal,” in Approaches to Sumerian Literature: Studies in Honor of Stip (H. L. J. Vanstiphout), eds. P. Michalowski and N. Veldhuis. Cuneiform Monographs 35 (Leiden: E. J. Brill), 145-165. “Learning Music: Schooling, Apprenticeship, and Gender in Early Mesopotamia,” in Musiker und Tradierung: Studien zur Rolle von Musikern bei der Verschriftlichung un Tradierung von literarischen Werken, eds. R. Pruzsinsky and D. Shehata. Wiener Offene Orientalistik 8 (Vienna: LIT Verlag), 199-239.

2003

2005

2006

2010

Mittermayer, C. 2005 Die Entwicklung der Tierkopfzeichen. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 319, Münster: Ugarit-Verlag. 2006

Altbabylonische Zeichenliste der sumerisch-literarischen Texte. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis. Sonderband, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

2009

Enmerkara und der Herr von Arata: Ein ungleicher Wettstreit. Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 239, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

Molina, M., and Böck, B. 1997 “Textos y fragmentos literarios sumerios,” in Tabulae Montserratinae. Estudios de catalogación del Museo de Montserrat (Barcelona) dedicados al P. Guiu Camps con ocasión de su 80 cumpleaños, eds. M. Molina and I. Márquez Rowe. Aula Orientalis 15 (Sabadell: Editorial AUSA), 33-41. Molina, M., and Such-Gutiérrez, M. 2004 “On Cutting Plants and Noses in Ancient Sumer,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 63: 1-18.

365

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Oelsner, J. 2004

“Aus den sumerischen literarischen Texten der Hilprecht-Sammlung Jena: Der Text der Tummal-Chronik,” in Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien: Festschrift für Claus Wilcke, eds. W. Sallaberger et al. Orientalia Biblica et Christiana 14 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), 209-224.

Ohgama, N., and Robson, E. 2010 “Scribal Schooling in Old Babylonian Kish: The Evidence of the Oxford Tablets,” in Your Praise is Sweet: A Memorial Volume for Jeremy Black from Students, Colleagues and Friends, eds. H. D. Baker et al. (London: British Institute for the Study of Iraq), 207-236. Pedersén, O. 2005 Archive und Bibliotheken in Babylon: Die Tontafeln der Grabung Robert Koldeweys 1899-1917. Abhandlungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 25, Berlin: Saarländische Druckerei und Verlag. Peterson, J. 2007a A Study of Sumerian Faunal Conception with a Focus on the Terms Pertaining to the Order Testudines, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. 2007b “The MB Nippur Combination Extract N 3783 + N 5031 obverse,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utlitaires no. 34: 34-35. 2008

“A New Occurrence of the Seven Aurae in a Sumerian Literary Passage Featuring Nergal,” Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 8: 171-180. 2009a Old Babylonian Godlists from Nippur in the University Museum, Philadelphia. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 362, Münster: Ugarit Verlag. 2009b “An Unplaced OB Nippur Lexical Passage Based on Initial ni2-,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 1: 1. 2009c “Two Notes on Sumerian Proverbs,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 8: 9-10. 2009d “A New Manuscript of the Nannaia Elegy (First Pushkin Elegy),” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 17: 23. 2009e “dAl-ĝar-sur9-ra, the son of Lugalbanda and Ninsun,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 33: 43. 2010a “A Sumerian Literary Fragment Mentioning Šulgi’s Northern Campaigns and the Extent of His Conquests,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 30. 2010b “A New Old Babylonian Sumerian Literary ‘Catalog’?,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 100: 169-176. Powell, M. 1972

“Sumerian Area Measures and the Alleged Decimal Substratum,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 62: 165-221. 366

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1992

“Timber Production in PreSargonic Lagaš,” Bulletin of Sumerian Agriculture 6: 99122.

Proust, C. 2008 Tablettes mathématiques de la collection Hilprecht. Texte und Materialien der Hilprecht Collection 8, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. Reisman, D. 1976

“A ‘Royal’ Hymn of Išbi-Erra to the Goddess Nisaba,” in Cuneiform Studies in Honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, eds. B. Eichler et al. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25 (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag), 357-365.

Richardson, S. 2006

“Gir3-gen-na and Šulgi’s “Library”: Liver Omen Texts in the Third Millennium B.C. (I),” Cuneiform Digital Library Journal (online publication).

Reisman, D. 1973 “Iddin-Dagan’s Sacred Marriage Hymn,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25: 185-202. Renger, J. 1957 “Untersuchungen zum Priestertum in der altbabylonischen Zeit,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 58: 110-188. Robson, E. 1999

Mesopotamian Mathematics, 2100-1600 B.C.: Technical Constants in Bureaucracy and Education. Oxford Editions of Cuneiform Texts 14, Oxford: Clarendon Press.

2001

“The Tablet House: A Scribal School in Old Babylonian Nippur,” Revue d’Assyriologie 95: 39-66.

Römer, W. H. Ph. 1996 “Ein a-da-ab-Lied auf Ningublaga mit Bitten für König Iddindagan von Isin um Hilfe gegen Feinde wie etwa die Mardubeduinen (Sumerische Hymnen III),” Ugarit Forschungen 28: 527-546. 2004 Die Klage über die Zerstörung von Ur. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 309. Münster, Ugarit-Verlag. Roth, M. 1980

“The Scholastic Exercise ‘Laws about Rented Oxen’,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 32: 127-146.

1997

Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor. SBL Writings from the Ancient World 6. Atlanta: Scholars Press.

367

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Rubio, G. 2009 2010

“Sumerian Literature,” in From an Antique Land: An Introduction to Ancient Near Eastern Literatur, ed. C. Ehrlich (Lanham: Roman and Littlefield Publishers), 11-75. “Reading Sumerian Names, I: Ensuhkešdanna and Baba,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 62: 29-43.

Rutz, M. 2006

“Textual Transmission Between Babylonia and Susa: A New Solar Omen Compendium,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 58: 63-96.

Sallaberger, W. 1993 Der kultische Kalendar der Ur III-Zeit. Untersuchungen zur Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie 7, Berlin: Walter der Gruyter. 2005a “Priester,” Reallexikon der Assyriologie 10: 617-640. 2005b “The Sumerian Verb na de5(g) ‘To Clear’,” in “An Experienced Scribe who Neglects Nothing”: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Jacob Klein, eds. Y Sefati et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 229-253. Sefati, Y. 1998 Love Songs in Sumerian Literature, Ramat Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press. 2005 “At Dead of Night I will Come (DI X),” in “An Experienced Scribe who Neglects Nothing”: Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Jacob Klein, eds. Y Sefati et al. (Bethesda: CDL Press), 254-286. Seminara, S. 2001

La versione accadica del Lugal-e. Materiali per il Vocabolario Sumerico 8, Rome: Università degli Studi di Roma “La Sapienza”.

Shaffer, A. 1963 Sumerian Sources of Tablet XII of the Epic of Gilgamesh, PhD Thesis, University of Pennsylvania. Shehata, D. 2006

2009

“Some Observations on the /alĝarsur/,” in Studies in Music Archaeology V. Music Archaeology in Contexts. Archaeological Semantics, Historical Implications, SocioCultural Connotations. Papers from the 4th Symposium of the Insternation Study Group on Music Archaeology, eds. E. Hickman et al. (Rahden: Verlag Marie Leidorf), 367-378. Musiker und ihr vokales Repertoire: Untersuchungen zu Inhalt und Organisation von Musikerberufen und Liedgattungen in altbabylonischer Zeit. Göttinger Beiträge zum Alter Orient Band 3, Göttingen: Universitatsverlag Göttingen.

368

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sigrist, M. 1988

Isin Year Names. Institute of Archaeology Publications, Assyriological Series 2, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press.

Sjöberg, Å. 1960 1970

Der Mondgott Nanna-Suen in der sumerischen Überlieferung, Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell. “Beiträge zum sumerischen Wörterbuch,” Orientalia 39: 75-98.

1970-1971 “Hymns to Meslamtaea, Lugalgirra and Nanna-Suen in Honor of King Ibbīsuen (Ibbīsîn) of Ur,” Orientalia Suecana 19-20: 140-178. 1971-1972 “‘He is a Good Seed of a Dog’ and ‘Engardu, the Fool’,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 24: 107-119. 1973 “Die Vater und sein missratener Sohn,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25: 105-169. 1975 “Three Hymns to the God Ningišzida,” Studia Orientalia 46: 301-322. 1976

“Hymns to Ninurta with Prayers for Šūsîn of Ur and Būrsîn of Isin,” in Cuneiform Studies in Honor of Samuel Noah Kramer, eds. B. Eichler et al. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 25 (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag), 411-426.

1977a “A Blessing of King Ur-Ninurta,” in Essays on the Ancient Near East in Memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein, ed. M. deJ. Ellis. Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 19 (Hamden: Archon Books), 189-195. 1977b “Miscellaneous Sumerian Texts II,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 29: 3-45. 1996 “UET 7 73: An Exercise Tablet Enumerating Professions,” in Tablettes et images aux Pays de Sumer et d’Akkad: Mélanges offerts à Monsieur H. Limet, eds. Ö. Tunca and D. Deheselle. Association pour la Promotion de l’Histoire et de l’Archéologie Orientales 1 (Liège: Université de Liège), 117-139. 1996 “UET 7 no. 93. A Lexical Text or a Commentary?,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 86: 220-237. 1999 “Notes on Selected Entries from the Ebla Vocabulary eš3-bar-kin5 (II),” in Munuscula Mesopotamica: Festschrift für Johannes Renger, eds. B. Böck et al. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 267 (Münster: Ugarit-Verlag), 513-552. Sjöberg, Å. and Bergmann, E. 1969

The Collection of the Sumerian Temple Hymns. Texts from Cuneiform Sources 3, (Locust Valley: J. J. Augustin), 1-154.

Sladek, W. R. 1974 Inana’s Descent to the Netherworld, PhD Thesis, Johns Hopkins University. Steele, F. R. 1948 The Code of Lipit-Ištar, Philadelphia: University Museum.

369

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Steible, H., and Behrens, H. 1982

Die Altsumerischen Bau- und Weiheinschriften, Teil II: Kommentar zu den Inschriften aus ‘Lagash,’ Inschriften ausserhalb von ‘Lagash.’ Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 5, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.

1983

Glossar zu den Altsumerischen Bau- und Weihinschriften. Freiburger Altorientalische Studien 6, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.

Steinkeller, P. 1980 “The Old Akkadian Term for ‘Easterner’,” Revue d’Assyriologie 74: 1-9. 1992

“Early Semitic Literature and Third Millennium Seals with Mythological Motifs,” in Literature and Literary Language at Ebla, ed. P. Fronzaroli. Quaderni di Semitistica 18 (Firenze: Università di Firenze), 243-275.

1999

“On Rulers, Priests and Sacred Marriage: Tracing the Evolution of Early Sumerian Kingship,” in Priests and Officials in the Ancient Near East, ed. K. Watanabe (Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag C. Winter), 103-137.

2002

“Stars and Stripes in Ancient Mesopotamia: A Note on Two Decorative Elements of Babylonian Doors,” Iranica Antiqua 37: 359-371.

2003

“The Question of Lugalzagesi’s Origins,” in Festschrift für Buckhart Kienast zu seinem 70. Geburstage dargebracht von Freunden, Schülern und Kollegen, ed. G. J. Selz. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 274 (Münster: Ugarit-Verlag), 621-637.

2004

“An Ur III Manuscript of the Sumerian King List,” in Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien: Festschrift für Claus Wilcke, eds. W. Sallaberger et al. Orientalia Biblica et Christiana 14 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag), 267-292.

Such-Gutiérrez, M. 2003 Beiträge zum Pantheon von Nippur im 3. Jahrtausend. Materiali per il Vocabolario Sumerico 9/1, Rome: Università degli Studi di Roma “La Sapienza”. Taylor, J. 2005 “The Sumerian Proverb Collections,” Revue d’Assyriologie 94: 13-38. 2010 “On the Interpretation of Two Critical Passages,” in Gilgameš and Huwawa. in Your Praise is Sweet: A Memorial Volume for Jeremy Black from Students, Colleagues and Friends, eds. H. D. Baker et al. (London: British Institute for the Study of Iraq), 351360. Tinney, S. 1995 “On the Poetry for King Išme-Dagan,” Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 90: 5-26. 1996

The Nippur Lament: Royal Rhetoric and Divine Legitimation in the Reign of IshmeDagan of Isin (1953-1935 B.C.). Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 16, Philadelphia: University Museum.

1999a “Context, Continuity and Change in Sumerian Literature,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 51: 31-54. 370

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1999b “On the Curricular Setting of Sumerian Literature,” Iraq 41: 159-172. 2000 “Notes on Sumerian Sexual Lyric,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 59: 23-30. Van der Toorn, K. 1985

Sin and Sanction in Israel and Mesopotamia: A Comparative Study. Studia Semitica Neerlandica 22, Assen: Van Gorcum.

Vanstiphout, H. L. J. 1978 “Lipit-Eshtar’s Praise in the Edubba,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 30: 33-61. 1994 “Another Attempt at the ‘Spell of Nudimmud’,” Revue d’Assyriologie 88: 135-154. 2003

Epics of Sumerian Kings: The Matter of Aratta. Society of Biblical Literature, Writings from the Ancient World 20, Atlanta: Scholars Press.

Veldhuis, N. 1997 Elementary Education at Nippur: The Lists of Trees and Wooden Objects, PhD Thesis, Groningen. 1997-1998 “The Sur9-Priest, the Instrument gišAl-gar-sur9, and the Forms and Uses of a Rare Sign,” Archiv für Orientsforschung 44-45: 115-128. 2000a “Kassite Exercises: Literary and Lexical Extracts,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 52: 67-94. 2000b “Sumerian Proverbs in their Curricular Context [Review of B. Alster, Proverbs of Ancient Sumer],” Journal of the American Society 120: 383-399. 2001

“The Solution of the Dream: A New Interpretation of Bilgames’ Death [Review of A. Cavigneaux and F. al-Rawi, Gilgameš et la mort (Textes de Tell Haddad VI)],” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 53: 133-147.

2002

“Studies in Sumerian Vocabulary: dNin-ka6; immal/šilam; and še21.d,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 54: 67-77. Religion, Literature, and Scholarship: The Sumerian Composition “Nanshe and the Birds.” Cuneiform Monographs 22, Groningen: Styx Publications. “Kurigalzu’s Statue Inscription,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 60: 25-51.

2004 2008 2009

“BAM 7, 51: An Alternative Reading,” Le Journal des Médecines Cunéiformes 14: 44-48.

Volk, K. 1995 Inanna und Šukaletuda. Zur historisch-politischen Deutung eines sumerischen Literaturwerkes. Santag 3, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag. Watanabe, K. 1991 “Segenswünsche für den assyrischen König,” Acta Sumerologica 13: 347-387.

371

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Weiershäuser, F. 2008

Die königlichen Frauen der III. Dynastie von Ur. Göttinger Beiträge zum Alten Orient 1, Göttingen: Universitatsverlag Göttingen.

Wiggermann, F. A. M. 1988

“An Unrecognized Synonym of Sumerian sukkal, ‘vizier’,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 78: 225-240.

Wilcke, C. 1969 Das Lugalbandaepos, Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz Verlag. 1976 “Formale Gesichtspunkte in der sumerischen Literatur,” in Sumerological Studies in Honor of Thorkild Jacobsen, ed. S. J. Lieberman. Assyriological Studies 20, (Chicago: University of Chicago Press), 205-316. 1989 “Genealogical and Geographical Thought in the Sumerian King List,” in Dumu-e2dub-ba-a: Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg. Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund 11, eds. H. Behrens et al. (Philadephia: University Museum), 557571. Wilson, M. 2008

Education in the Earliest Schools: Cuneiform Manuscripts in the Cotsen Collection, Los Angeles: Cotsen Occasional Press.

Woods, C. 2001 The Deictic Foundations of the Sumerian Language, PhD Thesis, Havard University. Zgoll, A. 1997 “Inana als nugig,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 87: 181-195. Zólyomi, G. 1995 “Speaking Cow or Mooing Sorcerer? A Note on Enmerkar and Ensuḫkešdanna ll. 1734 (186-7),” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 73: 62-63. 2003a “Five Newly Identified Literary Fragments from Various Publications,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 90: 97-99. 2003b “Two Newly Identified Fragments from ISET 1,” Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires no. 91: 99-100.

372

PLATES

PLATES

N 3562+ obverse (see no. 2)

reverse

Plate 1

CBS 8176+ obverse (see no. 14)

reverse

Plate 2

CBS 6840+ obverse (see nos. 18-20)

reverse

Plate 3

N 4142+ obverse (see no. 23)

right side

reverse

Plate 4

N 1328+ (see nos. 28-29)

Plate 5

CBS 15162+ obverse (see no. 33)

right side

reverse

Plate 6

Plate 7

CBS 13380A + N 2749 + N 5270 (see no. 40)

CBS 2244+ obverse (see no. 42)

reverse

Plate 8

N 1746+ obverse (see no. 44)

reverse

left side

Plate 9

UM 29-16-223+ obverse (see no. 47)

right side

UM 29-16-223+ reverse

Plate 10

N 3279+ (see no. 50)

Plate 11

CBS 6966+ obverse (see no. 51)

right side

Plate 12

CBS 6966+ reverse

Plate 13

Plate 14

left side

CBS 11891+ obverse (see no. 66)

bottom

Plate 15

CBS 11891+ reverse

CBS 8137+ obverse (see no. 87)

reverse

Plate 16

N 6274+ obverse (see no. 89)

N 6274+ reverse

Plate 17

N 1346+ obverse (see no. 94)

reverse top line

right side

reverse

Plate 18

CBS 15178+ obverse (see no. 107)

reverse

Plate 19

N 1775+ obverse (see no. 110)

right side

reverse

left side

Plate 20

Plate 21

UM 29-16-89+ obverse (see no. 117)

Plate 22

UM 29-16-89+ reverse

right side

Plate 23

CBS 8859+ obverse (see no. 130)

Plate 24

CBS 8859+ reverse

CBS 8312+ obverse (see no. 135)

CBS 8312+ reverse

Plate 25

Plate 26

CBS 14080+ obverse (see no. 137)

Plate 27

CBS 14080+ reverse and bottom

N 1448+ obverse (see no. 138)

N 1448+ rev

Plate 28

CBS 13953+ (see nos. 142-143)

reverse

right side (rev. oriented)

Plate 29

N 1374+ obverse (see no.144)

reverse

Plate 30

N 6269+ obverse (see no. 145)

N 6269+ reverse

Plate 31

Plate 32

N 3789+ (see no. 157)

CBS 15157+ obverse (see no. 159)

right side

reverse

Plate 33

Plate 34

UM 29-16-91+ obverse (see no. 164)

Plate 35

UM 29-16-91+ reverse

CBS 13904+ obverse (see no. 167)

reverse

Plate 36

UM 29-16-21+ obverse (see no. 169)

UM 29-16-21+ reverse

Plate 37

N 1759+ obverse (see no. 172)

N 1759+ reverse

Plate 38

Plate 39

CBS 8088+ obverse (see nos. 183-185)

right side

Plate 40

CBS 8088+ reverse and top

left side

CBS 14041+ obverse (see nos. 197-199)

right side

reverse

Plate 41

Plate 42

UM 29-16-55+ obverse (see no. 200)

Plate 43

UM 29-16-55+ reverse

Plate 44

CBS 4566+ obverse (see no. 208)

Plate 45

CBS 4566+ reverse

CBS 15037+ obverse (see no. 212)

reverse

Plate 46

CBS 7802+ obverse (see nos. 216-217)

right side

reverse

Plate 47

CBS 8212+ obverse (see no. 224)

reverse

Plate 48

CBS 6851+ obverse (see nos. 225-226)

right side

reverse

Plate 49

Plate 50

CBS 13863+ obverse (see no. 229)

Plate 51

UM 29-13-88 obverse (see no. 244)

UM 29-13-88 reverse

CBS 9868+ obverse (see no. 246)

CBS 9868+ reverse

Plate 52

UM 29-15-513+ obverse (see no. 253)

reverse

Plate 53

Plate 54

N 3330+ obverse (see no. 263)

N 3330+ reverse

left side

N 1009+ obverse (see no. 264)

reverse

right side

Plate 55

Plate 56

UM 29-16-90 obverse (see no. 266)

Plate 57

UM 29-13-20 obverse (see no. 269)

UM 29-13-20+ reverse

Plate 58

CBS 8037+ obverse (see nos. 270-271)

Plate 59

CBS 8037+ reverse

Plate 60

CBS 11325+ (see no. 272)

Plate 61

CBS 11325+ reverse

Plate 62

CBS 12774+ obverse (see no. 273)

UM 29-16-139+ obverse (see nos. 276, 279)

Plate 63

UM 29-16-139+ reverse

Plate 64

Plate 65

3N-T 839 obverse (see no. 280)

3N-T 839 reverse

Plate 66

CBS 7399 obverse and right side (see no. 283)

CBS 7399 reverse and bottom

left side

CBS 11363+ obverse (see no. 283)

right side

Plate 67

CBS 11363+ reverse

unnumbered (belongs in column ii)

Plate 68

16:15

Página 1

BPOA 9

Jeremiah Peterson

12/5/11

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA Jeremiah Peterson

SUMERIAN LITERARY FRAGMENTS IN THE UNIVERSITY MUSEUM, PHILADELPHIA

Proyecto2:Maquetación 1

Biblioteca del Próximo Oriente Antiguo

CSIC

BPOA

9

CSIC